rep._n this_o illustration_n of_o a_o light-some_a ancient_a writer_n epiphanius_n writer_n epiphanius_n seem_v to_o dazzle_v r._n f._n till_o he_o stagger_v again_o and_o swagger_v twice_o or_o thrice_o against_o i_o for_o mention_v it_o once_o he_o chew_v upon_o it_o before_o 13._o before_o page_n 13._o out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o tell_v i_o thou_o have_v no_o proof_n for_o thy_o say_n but_o thy_o policy_n and_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n psal_n 37._o 37_o 38._o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o at_o their_o end_n as_o he_o read_v they_o but_o according_a to_o the_o right_a read_n viz._n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v out_o off_o nothing_o will_v be_v find_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n contrary_a to_o or_o differ_v from_o what_o i_o hold_v out_o by_o that_o simile_n for_o we_o have_v mark_v the_o end_n or_o death_n of_o many_o perfect_a or_o sincere_a saint_n mention_v before_o and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v peace_n their_o warsare_n then_o be_v at_o a_o full_a period_n when_o they_o die_v as_o while_o they_o live_v they_o have_v perfect_a peace_n with_o god_n by_o their_o perfect_a justification_n in_o christ_n so_o at_o their_o death_n they_o have_v a_o full_a harvest_n and_o reward_n of_o peace_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o every_o upright_a soul_n isaiah_n 57_o 2._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o while_o he_o live_v walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n this_o perfection_n of_o integrity_n and_o sincerity_n they_o have_v who_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n though_o no_o absolute_a conformity_n sin_n sin_n continue_v in_o saint_n saint_n continue_v not_o in_o sin_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o continue_v in_o sin_n though_o sin_n continue_v in_o they_o till_o death_n as_o for_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o in_o life_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n love_n and_o practice_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o end_n and_o reward_n be_v to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n with_o the_o first_o both_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n twice_o afterward_o 16._o afterward_o page_n 16._o do_v r._n f._n let_v fly_v against_o i_o for_o the_o above_o mention_v simile_n thou_n subtle_a serpent_n and_o scotch_a politician_n how_o have_v thou_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o this_o thou_o have_v manifest_v thy_o scottish_a policy_n and_o antichristian_a deceitful_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o will_v uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o people_n and_o so_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o work_n rep._n to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o revile_v spirit_n in_o r._n f._n my_o work_n be_v not_o to_o attend_v his_o ink-horn_n term_n but_o what_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o scripture_n against_o the_o continuance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o saint_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o these_o vile_a body_n 16._o body_n page_n 16._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a so_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o here_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o live_a word_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n shake_v at_o the_o root_n and_o root_v out_o of_o such_o before_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v asunder_o rep._n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o at_o the_o weapon_n which_o he_o use_v against_o i_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ask_v but_o do_v the_o apostle_n indeed_o say_v express_o the_o live_a word_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a or_o find_v thou_o these_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o sin_n shake_v and_o root_v out_o of_o such_o before_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v asunder_o in_o that_o scripture_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o beli_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n better_a language_n there_o be_v &_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o argue_v then_o bare_o to_o word_n it_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n misinterpretation_n and_o mis-application_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o strong_a hold_n for_o error_n and_o delusion_n i_o shall_v first_o discover_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o then_o r._n f._n his_o mis-application_n and_o false_a inference_n from_o thence_o 1._o the_o right_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v sense_n heb._n 4._o 12._o clear_v in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n from_o the_o context_n as_o high_a as_o chap._n 1._o on-ward_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 12._o be_v mean_v his_o word_n speak_v and_o his_o word_n write_v and_o speak_v according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o god_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n what_o word_n be_v speak_v chap._n 2._o 2_o 3._o that_o which_o concern_v great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o chap._n 3._o 7._o the_o word_n write_v be_v quote_v out_o of_o psalm_n 95._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n withal_o chap._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o word_n preach_v according_a to_o what_o christ_n preach_v and_o to_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v write_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o he_o mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o david_n time_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o declarative_a word_n of_o god_n which_o declaration_n make_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o preacher_n from_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o quick_a or_o lively_a no_o dead_a letter_n though_o the_o penman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o many_o preacher_n thereof_o be_v dead_a long_o since_o and_o though_o many_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n heretofore_o be_v now_o dead_a yet_o it_o have_v as_o much_o life_n in_o itself_o as_o ever_o second_o it_o be_v powerful_a of_o constant_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n even_o to_o the_o ransack_v of_o conscience_n search_v of_o heart_n and_o to_o the_o critical_a discovery_n of_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o ver_fw-la 13._o because_o god_n context_n by_o the_o context_n who_o word_n it_o be_v be_v omniscient_a have_v all_o thing_n before_o he_o with_o the_o face_n upward_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n as_o by_o his_o son_n by_o who_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o speak_v first_o he_o can_v and_o do_v discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o man_n i_o say_v where_o the_o gospel_n come_v i._n e._n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o as_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v for_o that_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o 12._o ver_fw-la as_o by_o its_o immediate_a connexion_n scope_n and_o scope_n with_o ver_fw-la 11._o appear_v let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n lest_o any_o man_n fall_v after_o the_o same_o example_n of_o unbelief_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a in_o its_o effect_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o unbeliever_n and_o quick_a to_o their_o condemnation_n a_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n for_o believer_n and_o quick_a to_o their_o consolation_n a_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o christ_n person_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o context_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n gloss_n heb_fw-mi 4_o 12_o and_o 13._o compare_v and_o vindicate_v from_o 1._o indirect_a gloss_n nor_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v bring_v to_o set_v aside_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o preach_n upon_o it_o and_o from_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v and_o wave_v other_o
i_o may_v ask_v again_o what_o brook_n or_o pond_n be_v there_o in_o judas_n house_n where_o paul_n be_v act_v 9_o 11._o who_o when_o weak_a and_o feeble_a be_v baptize_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o be_v not_o strengthen_v in_o body_n till_o he_o have_v receive_v meat_n ver_fw-la 19_o sure_a sprinkle_v or_o put_v a_o little_a water_n upon_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n and_o at_o all_o time_n upon_o feeble_a infant_n as_o upon_o feeble_a paul_n be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n who_o may_v not_o observe_v that_o dipper_n and_o the_o dip_v be_v more_o put_v to_o their_o shift_n to_o make_v out_o their_o way_n by_o scripture_n than_o we_o be_v straighten_a to_o prove_v a_o sprinkle_n baptism_n or_o a_o wash_n by_o sprinkle_v or_o such_o kind_n of_o application_n of_o water_n to_o the_o party_n and_o therefore_o if_o water_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o infant_n be_v not_o exclude_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v wherein_o their_o parent_n if_o but_o one_o do_v stand_v and_o if_o sprinkle_v or_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o church-member_n or_o confederate_a with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v sufficient_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o main_a end_n of_o baptism_n i_o apprehend_v we_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n when_o we_o so_o baptise_v they_o 4._o as_o i_o forbear_v judge_v of_o saint_n who_o differ_v in_o some_o inward_a notion_n and_o outward_a form_n so_o i_o can_v but_o condemn_v this_o sect_n of_o man_n who_o be_v against_o all_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n what_o way_n or_o to_o what_o person_n soever_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o vent_v many_o falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n in_o their_o dictate_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o busy_a penman_n j._n p._n and_o j._n n._n 12._o n._n his_o shâ—â—ld_n of_o the_o truâ—h_n page_z 11_o 12._o james_n parnell_n dictate_v thus_o they_o who_o will_v have_v one_o baptism_n outward_a and_o another_o inward_a will_v have_v two_o baptism_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o as_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o its_o time_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a have_v be_v show_v from_o scripture_n in_o this_o section_n that_o the_o two_o part_n outward_a and_o inward_a make_v but_o one_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relation_n that_o the_o outward_a sign_n have_v to_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v which_o relation_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n and_o one-ness_a and_o as_o for_o his_o limit_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n to_o the_o time_n past_a and_o now_o out_o of_o date_n it_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n late_o receive_v to_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v stand_v in_o force_n effect_n and_o virtue_n when_o the_o tradition_n will_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o james_n nayler_n a_o great_a doctor_n j._n lilburn_n 38._o lilburn_n resur_n of_o j._n lilburn_n *_o love_v to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 38._o call_v he_o a_o tall_a man_n in_o christ_n dictate_v thus_o *_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o necessity_n but_o as_o they_o find_v it_o of_o service_n or_o dis-service_n this_o be_v rot_v groundless_a stuff_n it_o be_v always_o of_o service_n since_o christ_n do_v institute_v it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o proper_a and_o capable_a subject_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o always_o administer_v it_o themselves_o they_o appoint_v evangelist_n pastor_n or_o some_o that_o be_v commissionated_a to_o preach_v to_o do_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n command_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o which_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v and_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v for_o baptism_n necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o of_o mean_n in_o water_n baptism_n they_o to_o obey_v their_o master_n command_n and_o administer_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v administer_v as_o a_o necessity_n on_o the_o believer_n part_v to_o use_v it_o for_o he_o and_z his_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v save_v without_o it_o where_o it_o can_v orderly_o be_v have_v but_o then_o will_v j._n n._n say_v 40._o say_v as_o above_o page_z 40._o if_o any_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o john_n baptism_n or_o if_o any_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n thereto_o such_o we_o judge_v not_o nor_o gainsay_v but_o what_o call_n do_v this_o man_n imagine_v observe_v what_o he_o say_v afterward_o 42._o afterward_o page_n 42._o god_n never_o call_v any_o to_o baptise_v but_o first_o he_o call_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o habitation_n there_o to_o follow_v christ_n as_o into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n call_v immediate_o no_o call_v will_v please_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_a no_o minister_n but_o a_o elijah_n or_o a_o elisha_n a_o peter_n or_o a_o paul_n this_o man_n be_v yet_o a_o seeker_n and_o not_o a_o perfect_a finder_n though_o he_o speak_v much_o of_o present_a perfection_n attainable_a and_o give_v they_o that_o deny_v it_o this_o jerk_a abusive_a character_n who_o preach_v up_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n for_o term_v of_o life_n whereas_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o preach_v there_o will_v be_v sin_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o need_v they_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o meditation_n of_o their_o baptism_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a and_o another_o to_o preach_v it_o up_o i_o be_o more_o than_o afraid_a i_o do_v certain_o discern_v it_o that_o the_o late_a preach_v of_o present_a perfection_n in_o sanctification_n have_v raise_v and_o preach_v up_o the_o pride_n of_o many_o a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o expect_v their_o save_a fall_n by_o many_o year_n labour_n unless_o god_n almighty_a arm_n be_v reveal_v and_o to_o preach_v up_o that_o which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o baptism_n in_o spirit_n on_o purpose_n to_o overthrow_v christ_n institution_n of_o water_n be_v i_o dare_v say_v not_o from_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n but_o of_o self_n and_o flesh_n in_o ja._n nayler_n that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o one_o page_n 4_o page_n love_n to_o tâ—â—_n lose_v pag._n 4_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o baptize_v believer_n over_o again_o with_o water_n who_o have_v have_v it_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o before_o in_o their_o fashion_n but_o as_o false_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o page_n before_o 41._o before_o page_n 41._o that_o paul_n preach_v baptism_n in_o spirit_n in_o its_o stead_n i._n e._n in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n with_o water_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o represent_v he_o as_o a_o justler_n out_o of_o any_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o as_o one_o like_o himself_o who_o say_v pretty_a well_o one_o while_n 42._o while_n page_n 42._o no_v form_n we_o deny_v into_o which_o christ_n lead_v in_o spirit_n yet_o present_o as_o ill_a again_o and_o blow_n as_o cold_a as_o before_o he_o blow_v hot_a but_o all_o form_n we_o deny_v that_o be_v use_v by_o man_n to_o keep_v people_n from_o follow_v the_o spirit_n for_o suppose_v it_o we_o may_v with_o grief_n enough_o that_o some_o man_n do_v abuse_v form_n this_o way_n all_o man_n do_v not_o nor_o dare_v admit_v the_o thought_n but_o tremble_v to_o think_v any_o shall_v be_v so_o formal_a and_o again_o what_o warrant_n have_v he_o to_o deny_v any_o of_o christ_n form_n though_o he_o may_v with_o the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v help_v to_o batter_v down_o the_o image_n that_o man_n have_v set_v up_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v from_o man_n but_o he_o never_o send_v for_o waterbaptism_n to_o heaven_n though_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o he_o never_o repeal_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n the_o promise_n hold_v to_o all_o christ_n new_a testament_n institution_n to_o baptismal-water_n apply_v to_o all_o christ_n little_a one_o he_o that_o deny_v it_o puts_z down_z christ_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o set_v up_o idol-self_n in_o the_o room_n let_v j._n nayler_n make_v a_o more_o privy_a search_n into_o his_o heart_n and_o ponder_v well_o of_o what_o i_o have_v animadvert_v brief_o and_o of_o what_o i_o shall_v close_v with_o none_o of_o his_o stumbling_n at_o the_o division_n about_o form_n shall_v make_v he_o out_o of_o love_n with_o that_o which_o have_v a_o divine_a stamp_n and_o be_v not_o wear_v out_o but_o in_o his_o apprehension_n as_o in_o r._n f._n
some_o modulation_n musical_a measure_n or_o tune_n what_o be_v poetry_n but_o a_o confine_a speech_n or_o word_n bind_v up_o into_o verse_n of_o so_o many_o foot_n or_o what_o be_v meet_a but_o a_o form_n of_o word_n order_v into_o set_a pause_n and_o rest_v and_o sing_v in_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o what_o better_a poetry_n then_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v translate_v and_o order_v as_o suit_v best_a to_o our_o own_o mother_n tongue_n for_o sing_v and_o teach_v other_o to_o sing_v david_n word_n and_o praise_n with_o david_n spirit_n but_o say_v r._n f._n we_o deny_v your_o teach_a people_n to_o sing_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n say_v they_o be_v not_o puff_v in_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v puff_v in_o mind_n and_o they_o have_v no_o scornful_a eye_n when_o they_o have_v rep._n 1._o we_o call_v none_o to_o sing_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o we_o exhort_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o a_o sincere_a manner_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n 2._o a_o sincere_a heart_n may_v sing_v that_o or_o other_o psalm_n as_o david_n frame_n of_o spirit_n more_o than_o his_o own_o yet_o with_o desire_n and_o breathe_n after_o a_o far_a measure_n of_o humility_n weanedness_n of_o affection_n from_o the_o world_n faith_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 3._o if_o the_o wicked_a take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a sin_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n we_o warn_v they_o against_o hypocrisy_n for_o this_o man_n therefore_o to_o say_v we_o teach_v people_n to_o sing_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n be_v to_o speak_v a_o falsehood_n in_o plain_a english_a he_o may_v think_v his_o tongue_n and_o pen_n be_v his_o own_o and_o none_o shall_v control_v he_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v he_o remember_v psalm_n 52._o ver_fw-la 2_o 4_o 5._o 16_o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v elder_n and_o ordination_n section_n 43._o ordain_v of_o elder_n be_v not_o by_o man_n say_v one_o this_o i_o note_v as_o contrary_a to_o act_v 14._o 23._o where_o by_o the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o suffrage_n or_o consent_v voice_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n elder_n teach_v and_o rule_v be_v ordain_v or_o be_v choose_v be_v set_v apart_o to_o their_o office_n by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v in_o every_o church_n r._n f._n 21._o f._n page_n 21._o represent_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o true_o quote_v james_n nayler_n his_o discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n page_n 38._o and_o call_v the_o wisehearted_a to_o read_v that_o book_n and_o it_o will_v witness_v and_o clear_v he_o and_o the_o truth_n declare_v in_o it_o rep._n agree_v let_v the_o wisehearted_a read_v all_o that_o book_n if_o they_o please_v and_o gather_v up_o more_o of_o his_o error_n to_o witness_v against_o it_o than_o i_o have_v do_v but_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v ordination_n i_o again_o affirm_v say_v j._n nayler_n that_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o by_o man_n nor_o of_o man_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n etc._n etc._n the_o wisehearted_a here_o appeal_v to_o will_v soon_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v his_o own_o not_o man_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v his_o gift_n but_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o choose_v and_o set_v elder_n apart_o as_o he_o do_v then_o the_o wisehearted_a will_v conclude_v aghasted_n j._n nayler_n this_o call_n be_v not_o immediate_a but_o mediate_v a_o call_v of_o god_n by_o man_n or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o disprove_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n what_o have_v r._n f._n to_o say_v against_o it_o this_o i_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v overseer_n and_o so_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n act_v vindicate_v act_n 20._o 28._o vindicate_v 20._o 28._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o such_o man_n as_o you_o be_v rep._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o for_o r._n f._n if_o he_o know_v what_o or_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v under_o that_o head_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o before_o section_n 7._o he_o be_v no_o person_n in_o his_o judgement_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v not_o such_o man_n as_o we_o be_v why_o what_o be_v he_o be_v he_o a_o man_n or_o angel_n speak_v out_o r._n f._n tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o thy_o judgement_n for_o in_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v neither_o such_o man_n as_o we_o or_o the_o sect_n of_o man_n call_v quaker_n nor_o be_v he_o such_o a_o person_n as_o man_n nor_o be_v he_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o the_o very_a god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n distinct_a from_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v above_o 2._o what_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v he_o do_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n and_o elder_n he_o give_v the_o office_n he_o design_v the_o officer_n he_o furnish_v the_o elder_n with_o grace_n and_o gift_n fit_v for_o the_o function_n and_o he_o direct_v the_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o rule_n who_o to_o choose_v and_o set_v apart_o 1_o tim._n 3._o yea_o he_o approve_v of_o man_n service_n in_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o man_n to_o this_o as_o other_o office_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n to_o separate_v he_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o as_o r._n f._n acknowledge_v but_o if_o he_o think_v that_o which_o follow_v an_o they_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cut_v off_o ordination_n by_o man_n it_o be_v a_o contradicting-thought_a to_o the_o very_a scripture_n he_o quote_v act_v 13._o ver_fw-la 3._o when_o they_o have_v vindicate_v act_n 13._o 2_o 4._o vindicate_v fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o be_v but_o instrumental_a to_o the_o spirit_n send_v but_o if_o he_o send_v by_o they_o instrumental_o he_o send_v by_o they_o mediate_o if_o r._n f._n think_v the_o spirit_n send_v in_o this_o manner_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o ordination_n by_o man_n than_o he_o contradict_v his_o fellow_n j._n nayler_n who_o say_v ordain_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o elder_n be_v not_o by_o man_n 17._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v minister_n maintenance_n section_n 44._o i_o have_v note_v what_o r._n f._n say_v in_o another_o pamphlet_n viz._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o man_n build_v this_o assertion_n upon_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 9_o and_o vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 9_o vindicate_v mount_v it_o up_o against_o minister_n take_v any_o maintenance_n he_o attend_v not_o the_o apostle_n limitation_n i_o preach_v to_o you_o at_o corinth_n the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o ver_fw-la 7._o with_o you_o i_o be_v chargeable_a to_o no_o man_n ver_fw-la 9_o nor_o how_o he_o use_v his_o liberty_n elsewhere_o to_o take_v wage_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o he_o 22._o he_o page_n 22._o return_v i_o some_o truth_n and_o some_o rail_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v paul_n covet_v no_o man_n silver_n nor_o gold_n nor_o apparel_n but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o and_o his_o hand_n minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o all_o proud_a covetous_a self-seeking_a hireling_n priest_n in_o scotland_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o at_o the_o truth_n which_o witness_v against_o your_o deceit_n thou_o be_v offend_v rep._n it_o no_o way_n offend_v i_o that_o r._n f._n or_o any_o man_n can_v write_v out_o a_o scripture-truth_n viz._n that_o paul_n be_v free_a of_o covetousness_n in_o outward_a manifest_a act_n while_o he_o have_v the_o body_n of_o all_o sin_n within_o he_o take_v that_o truth_n with_o the_o other_o rom._n 7._o but_o it_o offend_v i_o and_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a god_n when_o his_o word_n be_v allege_v to_o bad_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o when_o more_o be_v collect_v from_o they_o than_o he_o intend_v as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o minister_n maintenance_n and_o in_o these_o instance_n of_o maintenance_n preach_v free_o may_v stand_v with_o take_v maintenance_n the_o apostle_n word_n and_o practice_v for_o first_n preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o may_v stand_v with_o take_v
sometime_o utter_v first_o the_o apostle_n sense_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o be_v by_o allusion_n to_o vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o vindicate_v god_n work_n in_o the_o old_a creation_n to_o witness_v his_o power_n in_o the_o new_a in_o the_o old_a he_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a create_v it_o of_o nothing_o there_o be_v a_o pre-existent_a subject_n before_o light_n be_v create_v viz._n darkness_n of_o the_o air_n but_o no_o pre-existent_a matter_n which_o light_n be_v make_v of_o much_o less_o be_v light_n there_o before_o within_o the_o darkness_n for_o though_o god_n command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o light_n be_v there_o before_o so_o god_n work_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n he_o have_v say_v the_o apostle_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o natural_a understanding_n be_v there_o as_o the_o pre-existing_a subject_n but_o there_o be_v no_o fore-existing_a matter_n out_o of_o which_o this_o light_n be_v produce_v the_o apostle_n sense_n again_o in_o gal._n 1._o 16._o be_v not_o to_o vindicate_v gal_n 1._o 16._o vindicate_v favour_v these_o man_n opinion_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o paul_n veil_v over_o before_o conversion_n and_o then_o reveal_v in_o he_o as_o be_v there_o but_o paul_n do_v not_o know_v it_o till_o his_o conversion_n but_o god_n reveal_v his_o son_n in_o paul_n when_o he_o do_v immediate_o effectual_o and_o experimental_o shine_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n give_v for_o he_o give_v to_o he_o and_o now_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o son_n in_o other_o ordinary_o when_o after_o he_o have_v knock_v at_o their_o heart_n he_o open_v the_o door_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v faith_n to_o consent_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o ephes_n 3._o 17._o before_o faith_n christ_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n but_o when_o a_o soul_n believe_v and_o his_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o love_n by_o obedience_n as_o christ_n come_v in_o and_o take_v possession_n from_o first_o believe_v so_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o soul_n john_n 14._o 21._o the_o apostle_n sense_n col._n 1._o 27._o vindicate_v col._n 1._o 27._o vindicate_v be_v not_o as_o if_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n have_v be_v in_o the_o gentile_n heart_n in_o a_o mystery_n before_o their_o effectual_a call_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n among_o the_o jew_n not_o in_o the_o least_o hint_v to_o the_o gentile_n mind_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n soul_n when_o and_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o their_o ear_n through_o grace_n they_o believe_v the_o report_n for_o themselves_o at_o coloss_n as_o elsewhere_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n have_v christ_n his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o this_o be_v not_o light_a break_v forth_o from_o their_o heart_n as_o have_v be_v there_o before_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n take_v up_o their_o heart_n as_o his_o temple_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n break_v into_o their_o heart_n which_o 1._o be_v call_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o pronoun_n which_v before_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o refer_v not_o to_o mystery_n for_o that_o be_v of_o the_o neuter_n and_o the_o pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o to_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d riches_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o gender_n with_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o glorious_a treasure_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o rich_a glorious_a treasure_n be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a base_a beggarly_a scrap_n to_o this_o gospel-pearl_n and_o treasure_n 2._o this_o riches_n sum_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o saint_n ver_fw-la 26._o and_o be_v only_o in_o they_o ever_o after_o their_o close_n with_o christ_n reign_v and_o prevail_v to_o the_o purity_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o evidential_a hope_n of_o their_o future_a glory_n second_o the_o assertion_n of_o christ_n be_v within_o man_n before_o conversion_n contradict_v themselves_o as_o i_o discover_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n who_o say_v in_o the_o age_n past_a christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v every_o man_n have_v not_o that_o light_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v as_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o the_o age_n past_a christ_n be_v not_o so_o reveal_v they_o have_v not_o say_v they_o that_o light_n viz._n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n therefore_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v not_o within_o man_n by_o the_o light_n give_v to_o every_o man_n and_o here_o i_o leave_v they_o r._n f._n among_o they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o discover_v they_o in_o this_o section_n in_o their_o own_o darkness_n of_o confusion_n and_o self-contradiction_n till_o the_o lord_n shall_v convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o it_o section_n 12._o another_o contradiction_n of_o themselves_o concern_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n i_o note_v in_o this_o section_n viz._n that_o they_o magnify_v it_o and_o vilify_v it_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n since_o the_o fall_n r._n f._n 26._o f._n page_n 26._o take_v up_o two_o of_o the_o passage_n to_o answer_v but_o take_v not_o off_o their_o self-contradiction_n the_o first_o they_o magnify_v every_o man_n light_n to_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o anon_o they_o vilify_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o mankind_n as_o filthy_a water_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n be_v a_o beast_n to_o this_o all_o that_o r._n f._n have_v to_o say_v be_v where_o judgement_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o as_o some_o man_n deed_n go_v beforehand_o to_o judgement_n other_o they_o come_v after_o and_o therefore_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o come_v rep._n if_o these_o man_n will_v disparage_v every_o man_n light_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n light_n they_o will_v be_v something_o ingenuous_a and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o put_v every_o man_n light_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n and_o his_o writing_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o call_v they_o water_n of_o babylon_n nor_o sometime_o say_v upon_o adam_n fall_n pure_a reason_n be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o anon_o call_v every_o man_n light_n pure_a light_n they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o scripture_n and_o self-contradictious_a as_o they_o be_v nor_o will_v they_o confound_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v as_o r._n f._n confound_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o the_o spirit_n gospel-conviction_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n together_o justification_n he_o confound_v with_o sanctification_n and_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n present_a with_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v scripture-expression_n he_o use_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o but_o not_o with_o the_o scripture-scope_n and_o meaning_n the_o passage_n i_o quote_v out_o of_o ben._n nicholson_n his_o return_v to_o a_o letter_n page_n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n conviction_n of_o judgement_n beyond_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n every_o man_n which_o they_o say_v do_v judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n r._n f._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o judgement_n bring_v forth_o into_o victory_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o say_v i_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n neither_o condemn_v all_o sin_n nor_o discover_v either_o the_o root_n of_o
which_o be_v deliver_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o dissembler_n and_o to_o the_o ungodly_a be_v even_o as_o well_o god_n word_n as_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a upright_a christian_n and_o i_o may_v add_v even_o so_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o word_n which_o condemn_v unbeliever_n already_o but_o as_o he_o again_o the_o sectary_n understand_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n read_v or_o preach_v and_o we_o may_v wonder_v with_o he_o that_o they_o write_v and_o teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o god_n word_n see_v they_o so_o little_a regard_n the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o r._n f._n say_v of_o his_o and_o their_o own_n of_o the_o scripture_n harken_v to_o what_o follow_v in_o his_o back_n of_o scripture-contradiction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n god_n and_o eternal_a call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o so_o call_v life_n as_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v nor_o all_o the_o magician_n to_o help_v thou_o here_o be_v good_a stuff_n kitchenstuff_n or_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 1._o take_v the_o word_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o do_v i_o ever_o attempt_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v this_o false_a spirit_n 2._o because_o i_o with_o other_o call_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v and_o as_o they_o speak_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o therefore_o magician_n the_o lord_n again_o rebuke_v this_o revile_v spirit_n r._n f._n and_o other_o may_v talk_v of_o own_v and_o own_v the_o scripture_n as_o often_o as_o they_o fancy_v it_o but_o they_o honour_v they_o not_o i_o be_o sure_a who_o deny_v they_o that_o title_n of_o honour_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_a r._n f._n his_o pamphlet_n be_v call_v his_o book_n his_o write_n and_o his_o word_n and_o shall_v not_o that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v call_v god_n write_v word_n he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o that_o place_n in_o hosea_n 8._o 12._o nor_o can_v that_o stripling_n j._n p._n sometime_o p._n at_o coggshall_n sometime_o give_v any_o reason_n against_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o which_o god_n have_v write_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v write_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n f._n object_v such_o as_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n and_o god_n power_n witness_v against_o thou_o to_o strengthen_v the_o new-coyned_n distinction_n be_v it_o which_o be_v give_v i_o in_o scotland_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n power_n why_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o witness_n the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o god_n testimony_n some_o make_v also_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o witness_n also_o they_o two_o witness_n revel_v 11._o but_o i_o reason_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o quere_z how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n witness_n if_o not_o true_a how_o be_v it_o true_a if_o not_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n r._n f._n undertake_v to_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n do_v carry_v they_o forth_o to_o witness_v what_o of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v he_o go_v no_o further_a he_o have_v pretty_o well_o quit_v himself_o but_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n give_v by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v present_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 2._o the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o letter_n i_o mean_v when_o i_o say_v pag._n 22_o of_o my_o book_n the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v do_v he_o now_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v one_o the_o letter_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o scripture_n all_o one_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n who_o be_v 1._o where_o he_o breathe_v forth_o truth_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n all_o along_o 2._o where_o he_o speak_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 2._o will_n r._n f._n by_o deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o breath_n of_o god_n what_o scripture-letter_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture-letter_n profane_a boldness_n be_v this_o can_v he_o hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o restrain_v the_o spirit_n from_o give_v forth_o himself_o by_o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n when_o the_o spirit_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o bless_v the_o read_n of_o it_o i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o presumption_n yet_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o letter_n what_o think_v he_o of_o scripture-promise_n do_v he_o never_o find_v the_o spirit_n warm_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n enlightning_n teach_n or_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o write_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v none_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o faith_n of_o a_o blessing_n by_o they_o but_o to_o think_v when_o they_o be_v read_v of_o they_o they_o be_v crack_v a_o hollow_a shell_n that_o have_v no_o kernel_n in_o it_o or_o drink_v a_o draught_n of_o dilute_a wine_n that_o have_v no_o spirit_n in_o it_o or_o read_v of_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n pamphlet_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o present_a by_o any_o gracious_a operation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n unto_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n his_o simple_a reader_n may_v think_v the_o word_n that_o follow_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o letter_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o such_o expression_n as_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n will_v never_o bring_v honour_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o work_v by_o they_o what_o disparagement_n be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n will_n the_o simplehearted_n say_v 1._o the_o phrase_n letter_n be_v extenuate_a as_o if_o all_o the_o explain_v the_o letter_n take_v strict_o be_v but_o legal_a administration_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o explain_v scripture_n be_v law_n or_o have_v a_o legal_a administration_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o letter_n kill_v i._n e_o the_o bare_a legal_a command_n without_o a_o promise_n of_o power_n or_o pardon_v as_o a_o bare_a letter_n void_a of_o strength_n life_n and_o spirit_n it_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o kill_a sentence_n and_o curse_v now_o thus_o to_o represent_v all_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o affright_v man_n from_o the_o read_n hear_v or_o regard_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o letter_n or_o scripture_n be_v set_v by_o r._n f._n in_o other_o passage_n in_o such_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n disown_v it_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v &_o no_o way_n accompany_v it_o with_o his_o power_n the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o it_o how_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o he_o do_v proceed_v from_o by_z &_o with_o it_o the_o scripture-letter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o be_v he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a subsistence_n which_o be_v of_o the_o father_n or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o which_o r._n f._n be_v ignorant_a or_o inadvertent_n deny_v he_o page_z 8._o to_o be_v a_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n 1._o improper_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o man_n go_v from_o his_o outward_a shop_n to_o work_v in_o his_o inner_a room_n so_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v put_v within_o the_o book_n or_o bible_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o work_v a_o sweet_a engrave_v work_n there_o 2._o proper_o and_o plain_o he_o proceed_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n to_o effect_v and_o beget_v that_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v like_o himself_o spiritual_a and_o like_o the_o scripture_n holy_a and_o good_a that_o be_v but_o a_o bravado_n therefore_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o second_o page_n therein_o thou_o have_v err_v not_o
in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o he_o that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o he_o follow_v christ_n and_o follow_v the_o prophet_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n 7._o reason_n see_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n and_o guide_v rep._n this_o be_v add_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n but_o still_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o blot_v it_o out_o from_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o clear_v râ—m_fw-la 6._o 14._o clear_v 1._o albeit_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o ceremony_n curse_n rigorous_a exaction_n and_o domination_n yet_o they_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o rule_n that_o it_o hold_v forth_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v rom._n 7._o 25._o with_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o regenerate_a part_n i_o myself_o say_v paul_n serve_v therefore_o be_o under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obedience_n with_o a_o gospel-frame_n of_o spirit_n unto_o christ_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v under_o grace_n he_o single_v not_o out_o a_o sect_n of_o man_n call_v quaker_n unknown_a in_o his_o day_n but_o he_o intend_v all_o true_a christian_n and_o their_o condition_n under_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o legal_o but_o evangelical_o administer_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n to_o lead_v they_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o a_o write_a word_n or_o rule_n what_o if_o the_o vail_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n be_v the_o vail_n therefore_o upon_o my_o heart_n as_o r._n f._n reason_v yes_o because_o thou_o set_v up_o law_n in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n rep._n i_o wish_v he_o well_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o law_n gospel_n what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o law_n instead_o of_o gospel_n in_o stead_n of_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v up_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o typical_a shadow_n after_o christ_n abolition_n of_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v but_o to_o set_v up_o all_o or_o any_o act_n or_o work_v require_v in_o the_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o do_v in_o nature_n strength_n or_o by_o moral_a ability_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n strength_n to_o be_v a_o man_n justify_v righteousness_n before_o god_n this_o be_v far_o from_o what_o i_o urge_v and_o press_v when_o i_o plead_v for_o moses_n writing_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o direct_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctify_a righteousness_n when_o a_o soul_n be_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o we_o witness_v the_o glory_n that_o exceed_v etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o rep._n i_o confess_v i_o know_v that_o glory_n of_o gospel-ministration_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o in_o part_n but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o when_o our_o lord_n appoint_v man_n constant_o to_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o write_v of_o he_o and_z as_o giving_z out_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o faith_n and_o holiness_n which_o himself_o give_v he_o that_o shall_v take_v man_n off_o from_o attend_v their_o writing_n according_a to_o their_o true_a scope_n seduce_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o ignorant_a as_o i_o be_o i_o can_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v which_o be_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o i_o can_v see_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o moses_n point_v at_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o or_o but_o in_o a_o false_a christ_n yea_o with_o half_a a_o eye_n through_o the_o same_o grace_n i_o can_v see_v that_o he_o who_o take_v not_o moses_n writing_n as_o he_o write_v of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o also_o refuse_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o like_a rule_n he_o do_v more_o than_o implicit_o refuse_v the_o writing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n also_o r._n f._n 4._o f._n pag._n 4._o therefore_o hold_v to_o the_o first_o contradiction_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o stand_a rule_n may_v well_o pass_v on_o to_o a_o second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o more_o stand_a rule_n etc._n the_o scripture_n a_o more_o stand_a rule_n then_o vision_n etc._n etc._n then_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o i_o have_v collect_v from_o luke_n 16._o 31._o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v strong_a rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o vision_n and_o revelation_n matth._n 27._o 53._o may_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o we_o find_v 1_o sam._n 28._o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v own_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v so_o authentic_a that_o when_o either_o particular_a jew_n have_v be_v or_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o present_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o to_o their_o rule_n so_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 16._o when_o it_o any_o poor_a jew_n or_o rather_o open_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 16._o with_o 14._o open_v collective_o when_o the_o people_n and_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n with_o the_o two_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v now_o upon_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o book_n thereof_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n stand_v and_o shall_v still_o abide_v at_o their_o conversion_n though_o the_o old_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v abolish_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o rule_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o will_v then_o understand_v own_o and_o embrace_v as_o more_o certain_a to_o they_o then_o if_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o a_o feign_a but_o real_a way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n after_o himself_o be_v rise_v as_o other_o with_o he_o and_o appear_v call_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o open_v they_o unto_o they_o luke_n 24._o 29._o yea_o he_o urge_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v so_o and_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o this_o make_v their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o ver_fw-la 32._o when_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v cold_a at_o heart_n through_o fear_n at_o their_o first_o sight_n of_o jesus_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 37._o let_v vision_n and_o revelation_n be_v never_o so_o certain_a yet_o the_o scripture_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o be_v a_o more_o stand_a rule_n why_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o r._n f._n his_o judgement_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o his_o reason_n 1._o christ_n say_v in_o matth._n 11._o 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o here_o revelation_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o know_v god_n rep._n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v as_o rude_o with_o r._n f._n as_o he_o with_o i_o vindicate_v matth._n 11._o 27._o vindicate_v i_o shall_v not_o only_o say_v the_o assertion_n be_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n but_o therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o accuser_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o will_v not_o exchange_v word_n i_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o will_v fasten_v upon_o i_o he_o that_o set_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n at_o distance_n belie_v christ_n accuse_v the_o lord_n r._n f._n do_v thus_o by_o his_o parenthesis_n not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o son_n his_o conscience_n will_v draw_v up_o the_o conclusion_n one_o day_n again_o he_o that_o grant_v one_o part_n of_o truth_n and_o deni_v another_o part_n wrong_v the_o truth_n
and_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n but_o r._n f._n grant_v one_o part_n of_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n reveal_v and_o deni_v the_o other_o part_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v when_o as_o he_o have_v this_o from_o the_o very_a scripture_n that_o the_o son_n reveal_v and_o what_o he_o reveal_v therefore_o he_o may_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o wrong_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n again_o he_o that_o understand_v matth._n 11._o 27._o of_o immediate_a revelation_n only_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n false_o accuse_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o r._n f._n understand_v that_o place_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n only_o and_o shut_v out_o all_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o r._n f._n false_o accuse_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o mediate_a revelation_n by_o the_o scripture_n than_o it_o 1._o section_n 1._o will_v follow_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture-revelation_n be_v sure_a than_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o truth_n more_o sure_a not_o in_o itself_o but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v that_o i_o contend_v for_o and_o that_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o ephes_n 1._o 17._o there_o be_v the_o light_n in_o the_o air_n and_o the_o open_v ephes_n 1._o 17._o open_v light_n of_o the_o eye_n now_o though_o as_o to_o bodily_a sight_n the_o light_n in_o the_o air_n do_v not_o give_v the_o light_n of_o or_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o only_o to_o thou_o you_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o saint_n and_o common_a to_o all_o saint_n by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o light_n in_o the_o air_n do_v give_v the_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o it_o bring_v light_a to_o it_o therefore_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v but_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a rule_n no_o nor_o proper_o our_o rule_n but_o our_o guide_n and_o leader_n to_o and_o by_o his_o rule_n the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o to_o we_o especial_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a way_n in_o all_o age_n 2._o r._n f._n reason_v vision_n be_v a_o way_n of_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o to_o ananias_n paul_n and_o peter_n act._n 9_o cap._n 10._o gal._n 1._o rep._n 1._o these_o vision_n be_v but_o occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o sure_o as_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o true_a vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o particular_a man_n that_o have_v they_o yet_o not_o to_o we_o that_o see_v they_o not_o but_o know_v from_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v they_o those_o scripture_n viz._n act._n 9_o cap._n 10._o gal._n 1._o and_o so_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o sure_a yea_o to_o all_o saint_n more_o sure_a compare_v 2_o pet._n 1._o open_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 19_o open_v 16._o when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o with_o for_o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n we_o that_o be_v you_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o you_o vision_n be_v but_o of_o rare_a use_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o long_a and_o constant_a use_n and_o by_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v more_o firm_a as_o to_o we_o still_o then_o occasional_a vision_n 2._o if_o god_n have_v know_v as_o chrysostom_n upon_o luke_n 16._o that_o vision_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o live_n he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v or_o wave_v such_o a_o way_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n 3._o as_o sure_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o paul_n give_v he_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n yet_o he_o confirm_v it_o to_o other_o by_o the_o scripture_n act._n 26._o 22_o 23._o and_o the_o berean_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n act._n 17._o 11_o 12._o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o because_o they_o find_v what_o paul_n teach_v as_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la that_o infallible_a touchstone_n and_o most_o stand_a rule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o reason_n paul_n know_v much_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n but_o then_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n as_o after_o he_o do_v and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 2._o and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o rule_n as_o vision_n and_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v rep._n 1._o paul_n have_v nothing_o of_o gospel-truth_n give_v he_o by_o revelation_n but_o what_o for_o matter_n and_o substance_n be_v before_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o gospel_n although_o he_o know_v not_o while_o he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n yet_o as_o a_o jew_n he_o walk_v up_o strict_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n in_o outward_a act_n 2._o his_o special_a revelation_n for_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o special_a application_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n viz._n to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v he_o but_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o fact_n 3._o his_o true_a revelation_n never_o lift_v he_o up_o above_o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o give_v out_o his_o revelation_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n by_o inspiration_n and_o as_o immediate_o direct_v he_o to_o write_v all_o his_o epistle_n for_o the_o more_o certainty_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o have_v his_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o to_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o sure_a yea_o a_o more_o sure_a rule_n and_o the_o only_a stand_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n 4._o reason_n or_o allegation_n of_o r._n f._n be_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o exhort_v other_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v vindicate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v to_o bring_v to_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rep._n 1_o by_o grace_n here_o be_v mean_v glory_n as_o cap._n 5._o 1._o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v first_o christ_n glory_n cap._n 4._o 13._o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v second_o the_o saint_n glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v out_o of_o free_a grace_n or_o favour_n from_o god_n col._n 3._o 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o glory_n to_o be_v bring_v at_o christ_n come_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elect_n and_o call_v to_o hope_v for_o perfect_o or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n to_o death_n and_o in_o death_n yea_o they_o may_v and_o do_v carry_v this_o hope_n with_o they_o into_o heaven_n viz._n hope_v of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n etc._n etc._n when_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 23._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o this_o be_v not_o a_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o paul_n or_o peter_n in_o the_o place_n mention_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o make_v nothing_o to_o r._n f._n his_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o what_o follow_v in_o a_o five_o reason_n or_o allegation_n the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v not_o by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o therefore_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o letter_n rep._n 1._o do_v not_o r._n f._n grant_v we_o at_o first_o page_z 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n whether_o then_o they_o be_v revelation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o writing_n or_o interpretation_n as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o must_v yield_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o sure_a in_o themselves_o or_o he_o still_o fight_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o both_o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o search_v they_o that_o be_v he_o exact_o and_o infinite_o know_v they_o as_o god_n know_v they_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o way_n he_o
paul_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o true_a gospel-minister_n and_o believer_n viz._n that_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o paul_n scope_n to_o disparage_v scripture_n light_n the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o paul_n heart_n and_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o light_n and_o god_n who_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o gospel-light_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ver_fw-la 4._o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o light_n 3._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o there_o be_v light_n in_o paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o include_v with_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v light_n and_o the_o same_o light_n in_o r._n f._n and_o such_o as_o he_o include_v with_o himself_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o i_o and_o other_o that_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o or_o their_o heart_n who_o give_v a_o new_a and_o dark_a interpretation_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o of_o other_o text_n for_o r._n f._n vindicate_v f._n page_n 6._o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o vindicate_v with_o j._n nayler_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 31._o heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n law_n and_o testimony_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o law_n and_o testimony_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o what_o man_n speak_v as_o a_o doctrine_n teach_v from_o god_n but_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o god_n book_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o teach_v of_o god_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n write_v without_o be_v not_o write_v within_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o be_v write_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o it_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o call_v the_o bible_n or_o write_v word_n as_o john_n lawson_n call_v it_o natural_a and_o carnal_a this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n here_o r._n f._n ibid._n f._n ibid._n take_v i_o up_o as_o one_o not_o regard_v what_o i_o say_v and_o as_o ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o which_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n rep._n must_v the_o write_a word_n or_o god_n holy_a scripture_n be_v natural_a and_o carnal_a because_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n he_o may_v as_o well_o imagine_v and_o affirm_v because_o it_o speak_v of_o type_n figure_n and_o shadow_n therefore_o it_o be_v all_o but_o typical_a and_o a_o shadow_n when_o the_o apostle_n open_v apostle_n heb_fw-mi 7._o 16._o open_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n according_a to_o which_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law-levitical_a be_v make_v but_o not_o so_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o ceremony_n now_o abolish_v spiritual_a the_o scripture_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a which_o be_v law_n of_o thing_n weak_a and_o frail_a as_o all_o flesh_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o not_o last_v and_o abide_v he_o give_v not_o the_o title_n of_o carnal_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o j._n l._n and_o r._n f._n do_v nor_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o its_o pedigree_n proper_a scope_n energy_n and_o virtue_n but_o he_o call_v the_o ceremony_n mention_v in_o scripture_n carnal_a i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o material_n appoint_v in_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n they_o be_v outward_a bodily_a weak_a dead_a thing_n of_o themselves_o this_o make_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o carnal_a then_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v earthy_a or_o of_o esau_n the_o profane_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v profane_a section_n 4._o to_o my_o four_o section_n r._n f._n god_n f._n page_n 7._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o which_o be_v too_o much_o unless_o it_o be_v better_a thou_o can_v with_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v scrape_v together_o prove_v that_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n john_n 1._o 1._o rep._n 1._o i_o have_v indeed_o collect_v several_a scripture_n isaiah_n 8._o 20._o isaiah_n 6._o with_o act_n 28._o 25_o 26._o john_n 10._o 34_o 35._o psalm_n 82._o 6._o ephes_n 6._o 17._o but_o it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a and_o reproachful_a expression_n put_v upon_o my_o collect_v and_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n for_o he_o to_o call_v it_o scrape_v together_o 2._o my_o collation_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o essential_a word_n speak_v of_o john_n 1._o 1._o but_o insomuch_o as_o jam._n nayler_n put_v we_o to_o clear_v john_n 1._o 1._o clear_v prove_v the_o letter_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o plain_a word_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v two_o word_n i_o show_v that_o this_o phrase_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o christ_n himself_o the_o essential_a word_n of_o the_o father_n sometime_o for_o the_o scriptural_a word_n itself_o which_o be_v evidence_v by_o my_o aforesaid_a collection_n what_o trifle_v and_o absurdity_n be_v it_o in_o r._n f._n to_o call_v for_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v as_o not_o be_v affirm_v by_o i_o or_o any_o other_o that_o i_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v of_o john_n 1._o 1._o but_o the_o scripture_n or_o inspire_v write_v create_a word_n do_v there_o as_o elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_a uncreated_a word_n as_o a_o man_n tongue_n pen_n or_o secretary_n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o open_v ephes_n 6._o 17._o open_v that_o last_o scripture_n i_o quote_v ephes_n 6._o 17._o one_o will_v think_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v gainsayer_n where_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o scripture_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o christian_n no_o carnal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a through_o the_o spirit_n to_o run_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o error_n and_o to_o cut_v asunder_o temptation_n and_o to_o repel_v the_o tempter_n christ_n himself_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 5._o against_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o and_o against_o the_o devil_n mat._n 4._o 4_o 7_o 10_o ver_fw-la once_o the_o devil_n have_v scripture_n in_o his_o mouth_n but_o christ_n have_v it_o thrice_o in_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v write_v and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o satan_n at_o this_o as_o all_o other_o weapon_n here_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o write_a letter_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o adversary_n and_o if_o j._n n._n or_o r._n f._n will_v read_v over_o and_o over_o the_o 119_o psalm_n they_o will_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o cure_v their_o contradiction_n spirit_n who_o be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a in_o abstain_v from_o scripture-expression_n or_o attribute_v to_o they_o their_o due_a title_n there_o they_o will_v find_v that_o holy_a david_n profess_v his_o zealous_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o scripture_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o thy_o word_n above_o thirty_o time_n plain_o enough_o and_o yet_o elegant_o also_o let_v their_o conscience_n answer_v be_v not_o thy_o word_n as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v word_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n write_v word_n the_o scripture_n as_o of_o what_o be_v according_a thereunto_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n o_fw-la teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n etc._n etc._n near_o twenty_o time_n now_o god_n statute_n be_v his_o stand_a law_n or_o rule_n put_v into_o writing_n as_o all_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n be_v upon_o record_n write_v down_o in_o book_n section_n 5._o i_o have_v charge_v it_o as_o another_o contradiction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o act_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v scripture_n itself_o in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o saint_n ground_n of_o act_v be_v not_o the_o outward_a letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o
give_v forth_o the_o letter_n hereby_o set_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n at_o difference_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o word_n write_v lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_n and_o believing_n also_o yea_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o very_a scripture_n to_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n r._n f._n in_o answer_n return_v i_o this_o language_n 7._o language_n pag._n 7._o 1._o here_o thou_o be_v blind_a and_o know_v not_o the_o saint_n ground_n and_o 2._o accuse_v they_o false_o that_o witness_n to_o it_o 3._o with_o thy_o logic_n and_o magic_a art_n will_v make_v the_o scripture_n god_n and_o christ_n but_o can_v and_o will_v make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v when_o they_o be_v not_o rep._n 1._o if_o r._n f._n will_v but_o understand_v what_o be_v and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o may_v possible_o believe_v i_o know_v the_o saint_n ground_n of_o act_v as_o they_o be_v saint_n the_o word_n ground_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o have_v divers_a acception_n in_o strict_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o earth_n we_o tread_v upon_o and_o ground_n be_v all_o one_o as_o the_o same_o ground_n or_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n by_o a_o metaphorical_a allusion_n the_o word_n ground_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n sometime_o for_o the_o first_o groundwork_n of_o a_o building_n or_o for_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o science_n or_o for_o the_o first_o habit_n in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o act_n the_o cause_n and_o that_o principal-efficient_a ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v act_v how_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v instrumental_o a_o cause_n without_o which_o since_o the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v give_v forth_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o act_v upon_o the_o saint_n or_o draw_v forth_o their_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v the_o first_o external_a groundwork_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o working_n as_o saint_n they_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o warrant_v of_o all_o their_o ordinary_a act_n yea_o the_o ground_v touchstone_n of_o all_o extraordinary_a impulse_n and_o revelation_n by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n or_o reason_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n the_o scripture-commands_a be_v one_o ground_n the_o scripture-promise_n another_o the_o scripture-threatening_n another_o the_o scripture_n example_n back_v by_o and_o bottom_v upon_o a_o precept_n another_o the_o scripture-prophecy_n and_o revelation_n another_o as_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a prov._n 30._o 5._o so_o every_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o pure_a grounding-rule_a for_o a_o saint_n faith_n and_o conversation_n rev._n 21._o 14._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n make_v up_o of_o saint_n indeed_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o writing_n we_o have_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n ephes_n 2._o 20._o founding-grounding_a doctrine_n as_o that_o golden_a reed_n rev._n 21._o 15._o to_o measure_v the_o city_n and_o the_o gate_n thereof_o and_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 2._o if_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n can_v be_v set_v at_o difference_n but_o be_v inseparable_a as_o r._n f._n yield_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o false_o accuse_v they_o as_o he_o say_v that_o witness_n to_o the_o saint_n ground_n because_o by_v word_n he_o and_o other_o express_o hold_v forth_o none_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o word_n but_o deny_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strange_a contradiction_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o his_o scripture_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o for_o while_o they_o grant_v he_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v the_o whole_a letter_n yet_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v write_v a_o word_n it_o be_v true_a in_o propriety_n of_o grammar-speech_n a_o letter_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o part_n but_o the_o bible_n consist_v of_o many_o book_n of_o letter_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v write_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o people_n to_o be_v ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o because_o john_n 1._o 1._o speak_v of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n and_o because_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v part_v as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v the_o scripture_n must_v have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o business_n i_o shall_v still_o accuse_v such_o logic_n to_o be_v false_a reason_n and_o yet_o not_o accuse_v the_o logician_n false_o r._n f._n think_v to_o mend_v the_o matter_n mar_v it_o with_o his_o additional_a gloss_n 7._o gloss_n page_n 7._o the_o letter_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o not_o that_o word_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v heb._n 11._o 3._o and_o make_v heb._n 1._o 2._o for_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o that_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o meritorious_o efficient_a cause_v of_o the_o saint_n act_n his_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n be_v the_o regular_a card_n and_o compass_n by_o which_o his_o spirit_n steer_v their_o course_n to_o the_o haven_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o word_n peter_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o scripture_n he_o set_v not_o open_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o with_o 25._o open_v christ_n speak_v of_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o scripture_n in_o isaiah_n 40._o 8._o but_o from_o the_o prophet_n testimony_n advance_v the_o word_n that_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n first_o to_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a seed_n and_o then_o to_o wither_a flesh_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n even_o in_o his_o word_n fade_v away_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n and_o be_v not_o every_o scripture-gospel-promise_n that_o immortal_a seed_n which_o be_v emit_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o quicken_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o heart_n do_v it_o not_o there_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o life_n and_o power_n if_o verse_n 25._o may_v give_v any_o light_n to_o verse_n 23._o not_o christ_n person_n but_o christ_n promise_n be_v there_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v use_v when_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o logos_fw-la but_o röma_n both_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o and_o latter_a clause_n which_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v will_v you_o know_v what_o word_n be_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o even_o the_o scripture-promise_n which_o we_o daily_o do_v evangelise_v or_o speak_v of_o unto_o you_o as_o constant_a good_a tiding_n if_o any_o say_v in_o verse_n 23._o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v logos_fw-la it_o must_v be_v note_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o although_o logos_fw-la the_o word_n be_v sometime_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n person_n as_o john_n 1._o 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o 1._o not_o apud_fw-la graco_n latè_fw-la patet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o joh._n 1._o 1._o always_o and_o this_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o rëma_n be_v never_o use_v for_o christ_n person_n but_o this_o be_v use_v for_o 25._o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 23._o in_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o it_o again_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n *_o cap._n 2._o 2._o which_o nourish_v and_o minister_v growth_n to_o the_o newborn_a babe_n be_v it_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n nurse_n to_o bring_v up_o god_n child_n by_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o not_o guide_v they_o to_o the_o breast_n of_o
the_o old_a and_o new_a testament-scripture_n thence_o to_o suck_v and_o draw_v for_o their_o refreshment_n preservation_n and_o consolation_n but_o such_o curse_a stepdame_n have_v we_o now_o spring_v up_o who_o will_v wean_v every_o newborn_a babe_n from_o any_o further_a taste_v of_o scripture-milk_n it_o must_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o act_n then_o no_o mean_n of_o their_o growth_n no_o food_n to_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o seed_n instrumental_o to_o beget_v they_o as_o not_o milk_n to_o nourish_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o any_o good_a sense_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v in_o effect_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n scripture_n and_o christ_n scripture_n for_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v stamp_v upon_o they_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o by_o their_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o the_o saint_n to_o act_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v they_o but_o humane_a and_o not_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n say_v for_o himself_o book_n himself_o 2_o pag._n of_o his_o epist_n and_o 7._o p._n of_o his_o book_n and_o man_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v as_o it_o be_v former_o isa_n 48._o 16_o 17._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 48._o 16_o 17._o clear_v &_o vindicate_v teach_v his_o that_o he_o so_o send_v to_o profit_v rep._n 1._o so_o read_v he_o or_o write_v i_o must_v not_o say_v wre_v lest_o i_o retort_v but_o the_o word_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o people_n or_o church_n and_o true_o thus_o read_v which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v the_o prophet_n have_v more_o extraordinary_a impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o saint_n in_o ordinary_a for_o their_o act_n 2._o one_o way_n whereby_o god_n then_o teach_v and_o now_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o profit_n be_v by_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o write_a rule_n ver_fw-la 18._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v in_o writing_n from_o god_n before_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v isaiah_n to_o they_o christ_n who_o come_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o measure_n come_v with_o the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o people_n and_o his_o disciple_n how_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o luke_n 4._o 18._o matth._n 5._o luke_n 24._o 27._o and_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o which_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o r._n f._n allege_v in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor_n 12._o 7._o vindicate_v part_n so_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o teacher_n if_o he_o do_v not_o manifest_v his_o doctrine_n from_o or_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o require_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n ever_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o such_o a_o teacher_n who_o do_v manifest_o or_o covert_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o teach_v any_o scripture_n the_o property_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v dishonourble_o or_o diminish_o of_o his_o write_a word_n but_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n what_o be_v its_o due_a viz._n that_o they_o be_v god_n holy_a scripture_n rom._n 1._o 2._o able_a to_o make_v a_o child_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o give_v for_o 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o other_o by_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n and_o unto_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v his_o due_a spirit_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o spirit_n prerogative_n to_o work_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v to_o their_o save_a profit_n but_o haply_o i_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o pain_n in_o reference_n to_o r._n f._n though_o other_o have_v need_n of_o it_o because_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o have_v this_o passage_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o letter_n only_o be_v not_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n as_o they_o in_o scotland_n affirm_v for_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o little_a yield_n that_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v though_o not_o only_o if_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n he_o will_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n he_o must_v in_o that_o act_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v sense_n yield_v they_o to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o saint_n act_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o one_o and_o all_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n as_o of_o any_o particular_a grace_n spring_n from_o the_o same_o root_n that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n do_v and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o groundwork_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o god_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o faith_n and_o its_o act_n only_o i_o must_v advertise_v he_o and_o other_o that_o i_o know_v none_o in_o scotland_n that_o so_o affirm_v or_o express_v themselves_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o may_v say_v and_o say_v true_o that_o the_o letter_n i._n e._n the_o scripture_n which_o never_o be_v without_o their_o true_a sense_n nor_o without_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o nor_o a_o like_a manifestation_n give_v at_o all_o time_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a and_o legible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n as_o all_o sound_a protestant_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v this_o truth_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n in_o this_o british_a isle_n as_o in_o all_o europe_n and_o the_o world_n have_v from_o god_n authority_n stamp_v upon_o the_o scripture_n assert_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o believer_n faith_n which_o r._n f._n weak_o deny_v epist_n deny_v epist_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o affirmative_a be_v hereby_o the_o more_o strong_o prove_v for_o the_o true_a adequate_a or_o proportionable_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n but_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a adequate_a object_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o again_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o write_a truth_n be_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o man_n be_v honest_a i_o may_v build_v upon_o his_o word_n so_o if_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o truth_n itself_o his_o word_n be_v true_a and_o the_o truth_n as_o his_o father_n word_n be_v john_n 17._o 17._o when_o write_v down_o for_o a_o more_o certain_a ground_n as_o to_o we_o and_o our_o act_n then_o if_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o ear_n let_v r._n f._n therefore_o or_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v none_o hear_v the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o itself_o and_o hear_v christ_n together_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o scripture_n prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o thy_o trust_n urge_v prov._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 21._o open_v and_o urge_v may_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o this_o day_n even_o to_o thou_o here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n lay_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o what_o be_v it_o his_o make_v know_v of_o what_o have_v not_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o excellent_a thing_n in_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n here_o be_v excellent_a matter_n make_v know_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n by_o writing_n have_v not_o i_o write_v wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n behold_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v know_v a_o ground_n also_o of_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o of_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o it_o follow_v that_o thou_o may_v answer_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o send_v unto_o thou_o lo_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o embassy_n and_o message_n for_o other_o
persuasion_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o ourselves_o and_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n believe_v what_o we_o speak_v from_o and_o according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v will_n r._n f._n or_o any_o say_v if_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o ground_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o scripture_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o from_o christ_n that_o the_o not_o ground_v a_o man_n faith_n upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a scripture_n will_v accuse_v such_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n for_o thus_o our_o lord_n reason_v against_o the_o jew_n john_n 5._o 45_o 46._o there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o section_n 6._o i_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o put_v figurative_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a scripture_n r._n f._n pag._n 7._o shuffle_n in_o here_o and_o there_o a_o line_n or_o two_o for_o answer_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n only_o in_o way_n of_o shift_n he_o have_v these_o two_o subterfuge_n 1_o in_o quote_v john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o add_v this_o be_v plain_a scripture_n without_o figurative_a gloss_n the_o gloss_n be_v thy_o own_o rep._n 1._o as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o set_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n aside_o from_o be_v god_n word_n for_o what_o if_o by_o the_o scripture-letter_n the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v but_o by_o christ_n the_o eternal_a essential_a word_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v have_v it_o not_o be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture-letter_n be_v and_o be_v true_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o his_o unreasonable_a reason_n he_o do_v altogether_o hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n what_o instance_n i_o give_v in_o i_o of_o their_o figurative_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a scripture_n viz._n 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o 34_o 35._o by_o woman_n be_v mean_v the_o weak_a etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o vindicate_v with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o etc._n etc._n corrupt_a part_n and_o by_o man_n the_o spirit_n in_o either_o sex_n and_o by_o the_o husband_n be_v mean_v christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o his_o reason_n upon_o the_o place_n but_o in_o that_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o this_o gloss_n be_v they_o and_o yet_o unreasonable_o he_o call_v it_o i_o the_o fancy_n i_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o which_o he_o deni_v whereas_o i_o give_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n own_o hence_o i_o argue_v he_o who_o set_v paul_n against_o paul_n or_o own_v not_o paul_n plain_a exposition_n of_o himself_o but_o put_v figurative_a gloss_n upon_o the_o text_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n but_o thus_o do_v r._n f._n with_o other_o he_o that_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v about_o his_o egregious_a glossing_n this_o way_n may_v read_v his_o pamphlet_n of_o a_o sheet_n church_n sheet_n entit_fw-fr led_z a_o woman_n forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o church_n print_v 1654._o by_o itself_o a_o taste_n whereof_o whosoever_o meet_v not_o with_o that_o sheet_n may_v take_v as_o follow_v 3._o follow_v page_n 3._o the_o woman_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n page_n 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o temple_n 7._o temple_n page_n 7._o it_o be_v carnality_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o intermingle_v with_o spirituality_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o play_v with_o scripture_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v it_o i_o know_v not_o what_o do_v a_o second_o subterfuge_n be_v in_o cite_v that_o scripture_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o such_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n rep._n 1._o who_o deny_v but_o they_o may_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o gift_n place_n and_o call_v but_o woman_n endue_v but_o with_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n be_v set_v by_o and_o not_o allow_v either_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v or_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o gifted-brother_n place_n to_o speak_v to_o edification_n &c._n &c._n have_v they_o the_o gift_n as_o eminent_o as_o some_o brethren_n have_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o ask_v a_o question_n for_o their_o own_o learning_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n place_n of_o a_o church_n in_o order_n and_o every_o place_n and_o meet_v of_o such_o a_o church_n have_v a_o publickness_n in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n it_o become_v not_o their_o sex_n it_o be_v usurp_a of_o the_o male_n authority_n they_o be_v the_o latter_a sex_n in_o creation_n the_o first_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o be_v easy_o lead_v into_o deceit_n as_o eve_n be_v all_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o i_o who_o dare_v contradict_v they_o and_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o scope_n dare_v contradict_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o face_n 2_o paul_n limiting-order_n issue_v out_o from_o heaven_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o understand_v peter_n act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o take_v out_o open_v act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o open_v of_o joels_n prophecy_n viz._n partly_o as_o allusion_n to_o the_o old_a testament-time_n when_o god_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n by_o prophecy_n or_o prediction_n of_o future_a thing_n reveal_v his_o mind_n in_o those_o age_n pass_v to_o a_o few_o and_o so_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n note_v a_o large_a and_o abundant_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o ordinary_a give_v to_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o sex_n in_o all_o nation_n where_o the_o gospel_n come_v far_o excel_v the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o saint_n before_o christ_n ascension_n partly_o that_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n woman_n as_o man_n daughter_n as_o son_n shall_v have_v a_o prophetical_a instinct_n of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v which_o ever_o have_v be_v a_o gift_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o out_o of_o a_o church-order_n and_o course_n as_o act_v 21._o 9_o philip_n four_o daughter_n and_o virgin_n be_v inspire_v withal_o or_o if_o any_o say_v why_o may_v not_o their_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a yet_o than_o i_o say_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v aforesaid_a and_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o disorderly_a extravagancy_n 3_o that_o stand_a rule_n and_o order_n of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o lead_v we_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o ver_fw-la 31._o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o all_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n vindicate_v 2_o cor._n 14_o 31_o vindicate_v must_v teach_v exhort_v etc._n etc._n so_o all_o the_o brethren_n gift_v with_o the_o ability_n of_o prophesy_v or_o speak_v to_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n may_v prophesy_v the_o exception_n of_o woman_n break_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o man_n but_o rather_o confirm_v the_o liberty_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o so_o gift_v which_o be_v but_o a_o few_o when_o the_o number_n be_v cast_v up_o in_o every_o church_n and_o again_o what_o that_o mean_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o clear_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 18._o clear_v ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o apostle_n appli_v to_o the_o labour_a elder_n not_o to_o woman_n as_o r._n f._n ver_fw-la 17_o of_o 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n there_o be_v light_n give_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o for_o the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o reward_n which_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o prohibition_n and_o the_o prohibition_n be_v not_o to_o open_v woman_n mouth_n in_o public_a for_o himself_o chap._n 2._o have_v stop_v they_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o silence_n but_o to_o beware_v of_o discourage_v their_o preach_a elder_n and_o labour_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o abridge_n they_o of_o their_o honourable_a maintenance_n yea_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o mention_v be_v the_o key_n to_o open_v all_o those_o scripture_n which_o r._n f._n produce_v in_o his_o sheet_n aforesaid_a concern_v phebe_n priscilla_n mary_n tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n persis_n rom._n 16._o and_o those_o woman_n philip._n 4._o vindicate_v rom._n 16_o 1_o 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 6_o 12._o phil._n 4_o
have_v speak_v all_o his_o sense_n under_o the_o word_n which_o he_o direct_v holy_a man_n to_o express_v his_o mind_n by_o and_o therefore_o without_o go_v forth_o of_o scripture_n to_o any_o private_a spirit_n the_o true_a and_o sure_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o if_o first_o we_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o we_o may_v confident_o be_v persuade_v still_o to_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n and_o as_o a_o help_n in_o all_o our_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n but_o j._n nayler_n think_v this_o a_o blind_a absurdity_n for_o say_v 30._o discovery_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 30._o he_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n then_o that_o which_o peter_n hear_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n who_o speak_v but_o dark_o of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o day_n must_v be_v a_o more_o sure_a testimony_n than_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o book_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a voice_n of_o god_n rep._n all_o this_o grant_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o prophetical_a write_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture-book_n to_o be_v god_n book_n and_o his_o word_n may_v and_o do_v follow_v without_o any_o absurdity_n at_o all_o for_o 1._o although_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v as_o infallible_o true_a as_o the_o prophet_n writing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o to_o man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o capacity_n our_o reception_n and_o retention_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n be_v and_o be_v still_o more_o sure_a yea_o the_o apostle_n writing_n such_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v they_o to_o write_v and_o have_v order_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o forename_a respect_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n than_o their_o preach_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n persuade_v the_o jew_n act_n 28._o 23._o both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 2._o although_o god_n immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n have_v as_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o when_o he_o order_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v write_v yet_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o the_o abovementioned_a case_n his_o write_a word_n be_v more_o sure_a to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o so_o leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o constant_a use_n let_v not_o then_o j._n nayler_n 30._o nayler_n discovery_n etc._n etc._n as_o above_o pag._n 30._o mislead_v the_o simple_a with_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n concern_v our_o blindness_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o the_o sure_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n exclude_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sure_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n for_o jesus_n christ_n appoint_v john_n to_o write_v because_o the_o word_n he_o send_v and_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a and_o when_o the_o angel_n observe_v what_o john_n be_v about_o viz._n to_o worship_v he_o rev._n 19_o 10._o he_o forbid_v vindicate_v rev._n 19_o 10._o vindicate_v he_o upon_o two_o reason_n 1._o he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o of_o the_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o john_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o so_o immediate_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n so_o have_v all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o john_n revelation_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o john_n do_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v with_o john_n as_o with_o other_o when_o he_o write_v and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o last_o rev._n 3._o last_o ear_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o that_o write_a word_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v be_v have_v in_o it_o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v immediate_o give_v and_o receive_v all_o they_o that_o call_v off_o from_o the_o mediate_a testimony_n may_v boast_v of_o the_o immediate_a but_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o let_v not_o j._n nayler_n 33._o nayler_n saul_n errand_n to_o damascus_n pag._n 33._o again_o upbraid_v we_o with_o his_o ignorant_a question_n where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o write_a word_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v where_o read_v thou_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v not_o j._n parnel_n 3_o parnel_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n p_o 3_o further_o revile_v we_o with_o dote_v upon_o the_o scripture_n without_o with_o our_o dark_a mind_n when_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v 27._o read_v act_n 13_o 27._o and_o preach_v upon_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o as_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o our_o daily_a use_n than_o his_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n let_v he_o not_o heap_v up_o scripture_n to_o press_v the_o scripture_n to_o death_n let_v he_o not_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v we_o will_v take_v the_o authority_n from_o christ_n because_o we_o own_o christ_n authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o instrumental_a unto_o christ_n save_v enlighten_v of_o we_o guide_v quicken_a rule_v of_o we_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o despise_a scripture_n lest_o he_o sin_v more_o wilful_o after_o his_o first_o conviction_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o that_o will_v set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n as_o he_o pretend_v to_o do_v must_v not_o take_v the_o sceptre_n the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v preach_v faithful_o from_o thence_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o do_v j._n parnel_n with_o r._n f._n and_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o have_v learn_v as_o they_o imagine_v beyond_o the_o scripture-light_n and_o need_v neither_o man_n nor_o scripture_n to_o teach_v they_o yet_o i_o will_v unteach_v their_o misinterpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o fall_v in_o my_o way_n that_o people_n may_v not_o further_o be_v delude_v but_o undeceived_a in_o that_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n etc._n paper_n christ_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n j._n parnel_n have_v put_v the_o conception_n and_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o ten_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v disparage_v all_o the_o scripture_n at_o once_o in_o more_o than_o one_o passage_n christ_n he_o say_v page_n 1_o be_v that_o lamp_n to_o david_n foot_n psalm_n 119._o 105._o vindicate_v psal_n 119._o 105_o vindicate_v and_o that_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n christ_n indeed_o give_v that_o word_n to_o david_n which_o be_v his_o lamp_n and_o light_n but_o david_n speak_v not_o there_o of_o christ_n person_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o pen_n give_v several_a title_n unto_o throughout_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n which_o david_n speak_v of_o be_v call_v and_o be_v as_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o precept_n or_o commandment_n statute_n testimony_n and_o judgement_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n beside_o what_o ver_fw-la 105._o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n thy_o word_n be_v ver_fw-la 103_o 57_o 139._o in_o the_o plural_a number_n thy_o word_n christ_n person_n be_v not_o two_o or_o many_o but_o one_o david_n therefore_o be_v commend_v that_o which_o j._n p._n be_v disparage_v the_o write_v and_o declarative_a word_n of_o god_n again_o page_n 2._o he_o appli_v jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 29._o in_o the_o like_a manner_n to_o christ_n person_n when_o as_o the_o vindicate_v section_n 6._o jer._n 20._o 9_o and_o 23._o 19_o vindicate_v prophet_n speak_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n his_o word_n or_o message_n of_o doctrine_n which_o god_n give_v i_o to_o deliver_v be_v in_o my_o heart_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v from_o declare_v it_o and_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n by_o god_n word_n here_o be_v mean_v god_n saithful_a doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v speak_v faithful_o ver_fw-la 28._o then_o it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o of_o a_o batter_a hammer_n vindicate_v
and_o 27_o verse_n every_o such_o man_n as_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o where_o he_o come_v not_o yet_o perfect_a except_o in_o justification_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o holiness_n 3._o christ_n person_n with_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o every_o saint_n with_o a_o light_n that_o never_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v give_v 4._o though_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n unconvert_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o who_o be_v of_o god_n election_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o mysterious_a light_n which_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o before_o but_o r._n f._n think_v if_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o every_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o include_v every_o man_n that_o be_v be_v or_o will_v be_v in_o the_o world_n therefore_o he_o add_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a pamphlet_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o god_n have_v give_v to_o every_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o grace_n rom._n 12._o 3._o and_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o that_o vindicate_v rom._n 12_o 3._o vindicate_v which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o do_v not_o obey_v whereas_o here_o 1._o by_o every_o man_n be_v not_o mean_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o company_n of_o saint_n or_o whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o have_v receive_v some_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o measure_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o not_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n faith_n may_v be_v take_v there_o for_o knowledge_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o gift_n flow_v from_o that_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_o sanctify_v or_o endue_v with_o save_v grace_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o open_v 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o open_v faith_n not_o so_o much_o as_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel-letter_n nor_o the_o general_a assent_n to_o gospel-truth_n as_o very_a gospel_n much_o less_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v 3._o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v term_v and_o be_v but_o common_a though_o supernatural_a grace_n i._n e._n gift_n free_o give_v in_o common_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n as_o to_o the_o elect_n and_o effectual_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o every_o man_n that_o neither_o have_v true_a save_a grace_n nor_o ever_o live_v in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o god_n have_v give_v common_a supernatural_a endowment_n will_v have_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o adam_n loin_n yet_o stand_v and_o particular_o for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v in_o he_o but_o lose_v yea_o put_v it_o away_o by_o his_o voluntary_a disobedience_n in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o beside_o for_o not_o obey_v open_v rom._n 5._o 12._o open_v that_o which_o he_o know_v of_o god_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o natural_a conscience_n dictate_v for_o god_n every_o man_n who_o have_v but_o every_o man_n light_n will_v at_o last_o be_v condemn_v rom._n 2._o 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n i._n e._n without_o the_o write_a word_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n i_o e._n by_o the_o law_n witness_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o natural_a light_n by_o good_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o thing_n shall_v be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o proceed_v section_n 10._o to_o call_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o which_o every_o man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o frequent_o express_v their_o natural_a impression_n to_o you_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o as_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o call_v this_o as_o i_o note_v be_v still_o to_o hold_v up_o contradiction_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o to_o that_o particular_a place_n in_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o light_n without_o scripture_n vindicate_v isaiah_n 8._o 20._o further_o vindicate_v be_v no_o light_n this_o passage_n r._n f._n stumble_v at_o in_o his_o epistle_n and_o say_v it_o come_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o say_n from_o the_o deceitful_a spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o rep._n what_o do_v he_o less_o than_o fasten_v deceit_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o speak_v in_o that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o guide_v i_o to_o write_v as_o i_o do_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v the_o spirit_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o light_n how_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n what_o clear_a and_o true_a inference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o prophet_n can_v i_o raise_v then_o this_o viz._n light_n though_o say_v to_o be_v save_v light_n without_o scripture_n i._n e._n beside_o or_o not_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n man_n may_v dissolve_v r._n f._n his_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o epistle_n dissolve_v call_v it_o light_n and_o light_n of_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o testimony_n which_o be_v scripture-light_n r._n f._n will_v fain_o disprove_v my_o inference_n thus_o 1._o if_o light_n without_o scripture_n be_v no_o light_n than_o i_o know_v not_o the_o light_n that_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n or_o letter_n and_o so_o be_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n rep._n 1._o it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n before_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v now_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o learned_a ignorance_n to_o know_v no_o more_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o lord_n give_v i_o and_o all_o his_o more_o of_o this_o learning_n 3._o as_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o till_o moses_n without_o a_o write_a word_n so_o i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o light_n which_o the_o patriarch_n have_v concern_v salvation_n and_o right_o worship_v of_o god_n through_o a_o mediator_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n commit_v to_o write_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o since_o 2._o r._n f._n object_v by_o such_o a_o say_n light_n without_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n rep._n 1._o what_o a_o absurd_a that_o i_o say_v not_o malicious_a inconsequence_n be_v here_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v cavil_v against_o isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n why_o isaiah_n if_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o bring_v not_o scripture_n and_o that_o sound_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n word_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o charge_n of_o r._n f._n be_v not_o against_o i_o but_o contradictious_a to_o that_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n for_o when_o god_n give_v a_o write_a law_n doctrine_n or_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n to_o try_v even_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v thing_n discrepant_a from_o this_o canonical_a word_n speak_v as_o we_o say_v without_o book_n without_o ground_n or_o warrant_n without_o or_o beside_o and_o consequent_o against_o the_o light_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o against_o the_o spirit_n that_o give_v the_o rule_n 2._o god_n who_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o much_o more_o before_o he_o appoint_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n clear_v isaiah_n 8_o 20._o far_a clear_v have_v thus_o give_v out_o his_o mind_n in_o that_o write_a text_n by_o isa_n 8._o 20._o consult_v but_o the_o verse_n before_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o seek_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o a_o people_n god_n people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n where_o shall_v they_o seek_v he_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o the_o
of_o do_v and_o dark_o veil_v over_o with_o type_n and_o ceremony_n they_o hear_v of_o do_v more_o than_o believe_v and_o the_o administration_n gendr_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 24._o unto_o bondage_n every_o carnal_a heart_n conceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o minister_v of_o righteousness_n or_o strength_n at_o all_o from_o another_o and_o be_v call_v and_o count_v nothing_o but_o law_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v say_v more_o common_o to_o suit_v that_o old_a administration_n the_o church_n in_o this_o time_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o heir_n in_o its_o minority_n as_o a_o heir_n it_o be_v free_a but_o as_o a_o infant_n or_o in_o its_o minority_n it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o servant_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4._o 1._o as_o a_o heir_n true_a believer_n have_v then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o liberty_n as_o a_o child_n it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o servitude_n and_o as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o servile_a administration_n comparative_o to_o what_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o there_o be_v but_o a_o scanty_a proportion_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n as_o to_o the_o generality_n even_o of_o true_a believer_n they_o have_v little_a illumination_n and_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o what_o be_v and_o will_v be_v give_v since_o christ_n ascension_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o 3._o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o its_o covenant_n be_v but_o to_o a_o few_o family_n for_o a_o time_n and_o afterward_o but_o to_o one_o nation_n spring_v out_o of_o those_o family_n under_o the_o new_a admistration_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o family_n and_o with_o some_o of_o every_o nation_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o church_n act_n 9_o 31._o and_o 15._o 14._o every_o where_o god_n have_v have_v and_o will_v have_v a_o people_n take_v out_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n a_o select_a company_n for_o his_o name_n 4._o the_o seal_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v alter_v from_o old_a to_o new_a and_o although_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a copy_n remain_v i._n e._n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v there_o to_o be_v read_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o shadow_n yet_o there_o be_v new_a writing_n add_v i._n e._n the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o clear_a understanding_n and_o more_o assurance_n of_o faith_n when_o both_o be_v compare_v together_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a change_n of_o the_o old_a administration_n administration_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o old_a into_o new_a administration_n to_o the_o new_a in_o the_o particular_n name_v be_v faultiness_n or_o imperfection_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o way_n less_o perfect_a to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a heb._n 8._o 7._o if_o that_o first_o covenant_n or_o testament_n that_o be_v the_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v fault_n less_o open_v heb_fw-mi 8_o 7._o open_v than_o shall_v no_o place_n have_v be_v seek_v for_o the_o second_o how_o be_v it_o faulty_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a cap._n 7._o 19_o all_o in_o that_o old_a way_n especial_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v typical_a and_o shadowy_a they_o of_o themselves_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v fit_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o come_v and_o put_v by_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n heb._n 10._o 9_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o administration_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o that_o attend_v it_o in_o the_o new_a administration_n his_o blood_n staunch_v all_o other_o blood_n stay_v the_o further_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o he_o come_v by_o blood_n and_o not_o by_o water_n only_o have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n a_o commemoration_n and_o obsignation_n of_o both_o in_o his_o new_a institution_n of_o baptism_n and_o his_o supper_n 2._o in_o that_o people_n can_v not_o as_o it_o be_v dispense_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o not_o so_o in_o itself_o possible_o see_v how_o to_o stand_v or_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o ceremony_n and_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o can_v not_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o abolish_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o but_o whence_o be_v the_o fault_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v nor_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o covenant_n but_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v under_o such_o a_o administration_n and_o will_v not_o look_v to_o the_o kernel_n marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n infidelity_n which_o turn_v as_o to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n stick_v in_o the_o rind_n and_o bark_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o which_o exclude_v and_o shut_v they_o out_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o do_v many_o thousand_o under_o the_o new_a administration_n the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n insist_v upon_o term_n of_o do_v and_o obey_v the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o god_n let_v they_o go_v on_o and_o work_v their_o heart_n out_o if_o they_o will_v for_o life_n let_v they_o get_v it_o win_v it_o and_o wear_v it_o although_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o if_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o old_a shall_v have_v look_v to_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o the_o gentile_n shall_v upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o christ_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o begin_v and_o end_v all_o their_o duty_n with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o new_a testament_n institution_n in_o he_o or_o they_o will_v lose_v all_o their_o labour_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n work_n argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o levitical_a law_n as_o no_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o argument_n to_o disprove_v the_o levitical_a law_n from_o have_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n outward_o make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o people_n outward_o make_v with_o god_n by_o sacrifice_n psalm_n 50._o 6._o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v never_o make_v by_o sacrifice_n it_o admit_v of_o no_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o all-sufficient_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n 2._o that_o which_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o covenant_n of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n but_o the_o levitical_a law_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n go_v along_o with_o it_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v heb._n 9_o 22._o with_o 18._o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n whereupon_o the_o first_o testament_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disposition_n of_o christ_n will_n be_v not_o dedicate_v without_o blood_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v assurance_n of_o remission_n to_o believer_n even_o then_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n of_o itself_o do_v type_n out_o christ_n blood_n which_o can_v and_o shall_v effect_v it_o a_o covenant_n dedicate_v by_o blood_n first_o typical_a and_o then_o true_a be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n 3._o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v a_o mediator_n a_o priest_n daily_o to_o offer_v and_o a_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n to_o offer_v the_o incense_n of_o mediation_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n or_o mediator_n but_o we_o have_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n our_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v type_v out_o in_o the_o old_a dispensation_n heb._n 9_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n be_v the_o mercy-seat_n there_o be_v no_o mercy-seat_n set_v up_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n there_o be_v a_o common_a favour_n in_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enter_v into_o
concern_v sin_n section_n 19_o to_o this_o section_n also_o r._n f._n be_v whole_o silent_a where_o i_o have_v note_v from_o discourse_n with_o some_o of_o they_o in_o scotland_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a enemy_n to_o a_o saint_n saint_n sin_n visible_a in_o and_o to_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o i_o may_v add_v psalm_n 51._o 3._o and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o isa_n 6._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n they_o that_o see_v not_o their_o pollution_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o they_o that_o see_v not_o sin_n as_o a_o enemy_n and_o their_o indwelling_a enemy_n be_v friend_n and_o in_o fellowship_n with_o it_o as_o any_o be_v more_o or_o less_o sanctify_a they_o have_v the_o less_o or_o the_o more_o to_o see_v but_o the_o more_o a_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v the_o more_o he_o see_v his_o mote_n to_o be_v beam_n and_o the_o more_o visible_a and_o sensible_a be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n to_o he_o section_n 20._o whereas_o i_o have_v charge_v they_o for_o say_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v call_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o say_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v find_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o call_v a_o arrogant_a assertion_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 7._o 24._o r._n f._n 12._o f._n page_n 12._o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o new_a distinction_n for_o groan_v under_o sin_n while_o it_o be_v work_v out_o that_o may_v be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n groan_n under_o it_o all_o their_o life_n time_n it_o saint_n sin_z ground_z under_z while_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n contradict_v the_o scripture_n thus_o r._n f._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o the_o new_a distinction_n and_o new_a because_o not_o found_v in_o scripture_n lie_v here_o that_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o time_n while_o the_o saint_n sin_n be_v work_v out_o and_o their_o life-time_n for_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o long_o they_o be_v work_v out_o their_o sin_n or_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o and_o in_o they_o be_v that_o but_o a_o part_n of_o their_o life-time_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n we_o teach_v that_o groan_a under_o a_o legal_a bondage_n of_o guilt_n and_o curse_n and_o fear_n of_o damnation_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n luke_n 1._o 74_o 75._o rom._n 8._o 15._o but_o when_o they_o be_v form_v saint_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n than_o they_o groan_v and_o sigh_v and_o cry_v out_o under_o another_o bondage_n not_o of_o guilt_n impute_v but_o of_o guilt_n deserve_v and_o of_o corruption_n feel_v as_o tyrannize_v respect_n in_o what_o respect_n over_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o saint_n in_o part_n i._n e._n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v some_o presence_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o all_o their_o day_n 2._o what_o scripture_n be_v it_o that_o our_o assertion_n of_o continue_a groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o the_o saint_n do_v contradict_v r._n f._n quote_v rom._n 8._o etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 3_o rev._n 14._o but_o never_a a_o verse_n in_o all_o these_o chapter_n he_o have_v to_o produce_v for_o evidence_n what_o shuffle_n be_v this_o and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o appearance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v if_o so_o be_v will_v put_v off_o error_n by_o wholesale_n he_o may_v do_v it_o this_o way_n after_o this_o he_o throw_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o scripture_n rom._n 7._o which_o i_o have_v say_v from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n be_v speak_v vindicate_v rom_n 7._o 14._o to_o the_o end_n vindicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o regenerate_a here_o though_o paul_n do_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n he_o do_v not_o always_o groan_v and_o sigh_v as_o dissembler_n and_o scot_n do_v rep._n 1._o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o dissembler_n he_o groan_v as_o a_o real_a saint_n then_o the_o truth_n be_v grant_v at_o least_o seem_o 2._o must_v all_o be_v dissembler_n that_o always_o groan_v and_o be_v sigh_v all_o their_o life_n time_n under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n then_o paul_n be_v one_o 3._o have_v the_o lord_n no_o real_a saint_n among_o the_o scot_n grant_v there_o be_v a_o formality_n of_o groan_v among_o the_o common_a people_n not_o for_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o body_n or_o mere_o in_o imitation_n and_o out_o of_o custom_n which_o latter_a i_o can_v not_o but_o tax_v a_o little_a when_o i_o be_v there_o dare_v any_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a or_o impute_v that_o formality_n to_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n or_o society_n of_o professor_n at_o large_a among_o who_o god_n have_v hidden_a one_o and_o some_o who_o do_v mourn_v for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o land_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o kirk_n and_o will_v willing_o come_v forth_o to_o more_o visible_a shame_n for_o all_o that_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o government_n ecclesiastical_a be_v they_o not_o overpower_v partly_o by_o inbred_a self_n partly_o by_o their_o super-intending_a and_o super-extensive_a presbytery_n r._n f._n answer_v and_o asperse_v yet_o further_o paul_n do_v not_o groan_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o regenerate_a as_o thou_o say_v but_o speak_v his_o own_o condition_n there_o rep._n 1._o grant_v he_o speak_v his_o own_o condition_n from_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v either_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o as_o whole_o destitute_a of_o grace_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o of_o himself_o as_o devoid_a of_o grace_n for_o when_o he_o open_v his_o legal_a state_n as_o yet_o unregenerate_a from_o var._n 8_o and_o 9_o to_o 14._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n or_o of_o the_o time_n past_a but_o from_o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n he_o express_v himself_o all_o along_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o present_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o that_o epistle_n now_o be_v he_o a_o saul_n or_o a_o paul_n then_o be_v he_o paul_n the_o saint_n or_o saul_n the_o persecuter_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v he_o not_o then_o paul_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o have_v we_o not_o the_o character_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o as_o regenerate_v ver._n 15._o what_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i._o ver._n 16._o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a ver._n 17._o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o where_o he_o divide_v his_o quality_n into_o two_o sort_n or_o kind_n as_o ver._n 20._o ver._n 18._o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o ver._n 22._o he_o speak_v of_o his_o inner_a man_n and_o of_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n after_o that_o renew_a principle_n then_o he_o cry_v out_o ver._n 23_o 24._o of_o what_o he_o see_v and_o hate_v now_o no_o man_n that_o be_v unregenerate_a can_v true_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v nor_o have_v he_o two_o contrary_a principle_n in_o he_o all_z over_z of_o grace_n and_o sin_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o will_v present_v with_o he_o to_o do_v a_o spiritual_a good_a action_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o inner_a man_n the_o new_a man_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o feel_v the_o universal_a war_a law_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n as_o paul_n do_v paul_n therefore_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o now_o he_o be_v at_o present_a regenerate_v yea_o he_o give_v the_o account_n of_o himself_o as_o such_o and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v forth_o the_o estate_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o common_a to_o one_o and_o other_o as_o they_o be_v such_o more_o or_o less_o but_o say_v r._n f._n paul_n do_v not_o always_o groan_v under_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o law_n in_o his_o member_n but_o witness_v a_o redemption_n from_o it_o for_o which_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o make_v he_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n rep._n 1._o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o present_a constant_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v feel_v sin_n hate_v it_o and_o groan_v under_o it_o 2._o the_o redemption_n that_o he_o witness_v and_o give_v thanks_o vindicate_v rom._n 7._o 25._o vindicate_v for_o ver_fw-la 25._o be_v first_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o indwelling_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o he_o nor_o to_o any_o in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o privilege_n cap._n 8._o 1._o
answer_n to_o rom._n 8._o 10._o though_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o place_n but_o some_o of_o the_o word_n add_v his_o own_o gloss_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o body_n here_o sense_n rom._n 8._o 10._o clear_v in_o its_o genuine_a sense_n be_v mean_v the_o natural_a body_n consist_v of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o law_n of_o death_n ver_fw-la 2._o 2._o from_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o raise_v grant_v the_o body_n be_v dead_a frail_a corruptible_a mortal_a subject_a to_o death_n yet_o first_o it_o be_v not_o total_o dead_a for_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v pluck_v out_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o law_n of_o opposition_n here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v life_n or_o a_o live_a soul_n immortal_a and_o shall_v live_v glorious_o to_o immortality_n and_o may_v and_o do_v live_v comfortable_o here_o because_o of_o righteousness_n i._n e._n while_o it_o take_v up_o this_o consideration_n that_o christ_n own_o personal_a righteousness_n be_v impute_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o glorious_a life_n and_o christ_n infuse_a holiness_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o justification-life_n and_o glory-life_n second_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v always_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n v._o 11._o for_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n which_o epithet_n mortal_a be_v add_v to_o show_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v in_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o true_a christian_n look_v as_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n body_n so_o he_o shall_v raise_v up_o they_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v grant_v a_o pious_a truth_n in_o something_o r._n f._n say_v but_o not_o as_o proper_o ground_v on_o this_o place_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n be_v mortify_v in_o part_n to_o the_o act_n of_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o the_o soul_n interpretation_n rom._n 8._o 10._o vindicate_v from_o improper_a and_o abusive_a interpretation_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v as_o r._n f._n have_v gloss_v but_o because_o of_o fin_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a body_n be_v a_o mortal_a die_a body_n have_v many_o partial_a death_n upon_o it_o and_o will_v die_v at_o last_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v be_v separate_v for_o a_o time_n because_o of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o soul_n dwell_v and_o act_v in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n and_o will_v not_o be_v absolute_o and_o in_o all_o degree_n root_v out_o till_o the_o body_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n sin_n be_v such_o a_o troublesome_a inmate_n or_o like_o some_o old_a inhabitant_n plead_v prescription_n that_o it_o will_v not_o out_o god_n suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v till_o the_o house_n be_v pull_v down_o over_o its_o head_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n reason_n because_o of_o sin_n discover_v they_o to_o err_v who_o deny_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o act_n where_o christ_n reign_v sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o inward_a room_n chief_o but_o it_o so_o lodge_v within_o as_o it_o act_v and_o work_v in_o the_o outward_a room_n and_o shop_n of_o the_o body_n till_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v dissolve_v when_o this_o troublesome_a inmate_n be_v cast_v out_o total_o final_o and_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o saint_n let_v not_o r._n f._n go_v on_o to_o say_v here_o thou_o be_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o perfect_a saint_n absolute_o free_a from_o the_o indwelling_a presence_n and_o in-working_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o least_o degree_n while_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o take_v away_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n to_o carry_v it_o on_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o be_v his_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o canaanite_n exod._n 23._o 30._o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o what_o be_v it_o for_o r._n f._n 15._o f._n page_n 15._o to_o reason_n and_n such_o as_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_n not_o than_o sin_n act_v not_o he_o that_o act_v sin_n commit_v sin_n and_o there_o christ_n reign_v not_o but_o antichrist_n under_o who_o dominion_n thou_o be_v that_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o his_o work_n rep._n 1._o sin_n may_v and_o do_v act_n in_o the_o saint_n not_o they_o but_o sin_n be_v act_v when_o as_o saint_n and_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v they_o do_v act_n against_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o commit_v of_o sin_n in_o john_n sense_n as_o have_v be_v clear_v before_o sect._n 14._o but_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v sect._n 20._o rom._n 7._o 16_o 17._o if_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o 2._o although_o christ_n reign_v not_o where_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o john_n sense_n yet_o he_o reign_v where_o that_o indwelling_a principle_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o where_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v resisting_n of_o sin_n be_v hate_v resist_v and_o unfulfilled_a gal._n 5._o 16._o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o the_o flesh_n be_v lust_a and_o act_v what_o it_o can_v against_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v he_o stumble_v while_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a walk_n 3._o antichrist_n reign_v in_o none_o more_o than_o in_o filthy_a dreamer_n who_o while_o they_o preach_v perfection_n be_v find_v in_o their_o pollution_n it_o be_v antichrist_n design_v to_o represent_v a_o sinner_n justification_n imperfect_a and_o his_o sanctification_n perfect_a that_o he_o may_v glory_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o christ_n antichrist_n pretend_v as_o much_o to_o holiness_n as_o these_o man_n call_v quaker_n but_o out_o of_o order_n and_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n as_o they_o also_o 4._o to_o plead_v for_o perfect_a inherent_a holiness_n as_o the_o believer_n justification_n as_o j._n nayler_n 51._o nayler_n see_v love_n to_o the_o lose_a p._n 21._o and_o 51._o and_o r._n f._n do_v be_v to_o serve_v under_o antichrist_n colour_n and_o to_o wear_v his_o livery_n and_o to_o make_v void_a the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o antichrist_n who_o plead_v against_o his_o imaginary_a perfection_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o justification_n by_o come_v unto_o christ_n sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 1_o 14._o and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n press_v after_o more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o but_o r._n f._n go_v on_o 15._o on_o page_n 15._o to_o misapply_v scripture_n and_o contradict_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o rep._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v so_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o what_o then_o vindicate_v 1_o john_n 5_o 18._o vindicate_v do_v not_o sin_n dwell_v and_o stir_v therefore_o in_o the_o regenerate_v look_v back_o to_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_a sin_n be_v in_o every_o christian_a brother_n but_o you_o may_v sometime_o have_v it_o visible_o act_v before_o your_o eye_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 2._o although_o he_o sin_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o every_o true_a brother_n be_v sin_v not_o i._n e._n unto_o death_n as_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n so_o no_o sin_n of_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v unto_o death_n but_o he_o keep_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v keep_v and_o he_o act_v as_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n fresh_a influence_n against_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o that_o wicked_a one_o satan_n touch_v he_o not_o with_o his_o sting_n nor_o instill_v such_o deadly_a poison_n
with_o which_o we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o head_n it_o be_v we_o as_o sure_o by_o imputation_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possess_v in_o and_o perform_v by_o our_o own_o person_n 3._o lest_o r._n f._n shall_v think_v i_o have_v neglect_v he_o to_o attend_v his_o brother-contradictor_a let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o scripture_n i_o quote_v for_o a_o bottom_n of_o that_o truth_n we_o maintain_v against_o all_o gainsayers_a viz._n that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o all_o degree_n perfect_v in_o holiness_n till_o they_o die_v or_o be_v dissolve_v 15._o dissolve_v page_n 15._o as_o thou_o have_v lie_v of_o james_n who_o witness_v purity_n as_o the_o saint_n do_v so_o also_o have_v thou_o lie_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o speak_v of_o heb._n 12._o 23._o saying_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v soul_n separate_v as_o thou_o say_v from_o the_o body_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n which_o be_v at_o death_n or_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o dissolution_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n rep._n 1._o whether_o i_o belie_v james_n nayler_n or_o no_o will_v appear_v before_o where_o i_o have_v clear_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o freedom_n of_o my_o spirit_n 2._o how_o james_n witness_v purity_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v after_o the_o scripture-saint_n judgement_n who_o never_o go_v about_o after_o they_o know_v christ_n fullness_n and_o their_o own_o emptiness_n to_o bottom_v their_o justification_n upon_o their_o sanctification_n and_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o own_o if_o it_o be_v material_o inhercut_v righteousness_n what_o be_v our_o righteousness_n in_o we_o 3._o how_o i_o have_v lie_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o those_o speak_v of_o heb._n 12._o 23._o let_v it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n first_o i_o shall_v clear_v out_o and_o strengthen_v the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n scope_n heb._n 12._o 23._o clear_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o scope_n second_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n have_v against_o it_o or_o the_o truth_n thence_o deduce_v of_o sin_n continuance_n in_o the_o saint_n till_o death_n first_o the_o exposition_n i_o give_v be_v clear_v and_o strengthen_v partly_o from_o the_o scope_n partly_o from_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o press_v the_o exhortation_n and_o consolation_n precede_v ver._n 5._o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o faint_v under_o affliction_n ver._n 12._o that_o weakling_n in_o grace_n may_v be_v encourage_v ver._n 14._o that_o peace_n and_o holiness_n be_v pursue_v ver._n 16_o 17._o that_o by_o no_o mean_n saint-ship_n be_v undervalue_v and_o why_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n administration_n at_o mount_n sinai_n ver._n 18._o which_o be_v terrible_a but_o ver._n 22._o under_o a_o new_a testament_n condition_n which_o be_v amiable_a the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o sweet_a communion_n which_o be_v now_o clear_v out_o as_o with_o god_n christ_n and_o angel_n so_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n describe_v by_o this_o character_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v heaven_n communion_n of_o saint_n on_o earth_n with_o saint_n in_o heaven_n perfect_a with_o who_o we_o that_o be_v but_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o imperfect_a in_o holiness_n have_v 1._o a_o communion_n of_o right_n our_o ground_n of_o right_a to_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a and_o firm_a as_o they_o who_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n 2._o of_o interest_n saint_n depart_v be_v in_o live_a communion_n with_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o heaven_n with_o who_o we_o have_v communion_n on_o earth_n 3._o of_o praise_n begin_v praise_n by_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v echo_v and_o resound_v by_o the_o perfect_a spirit_n in_o paradise_n 4._o of_o will_n and_o desire_n they_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n perfect_o and_o we_o as_o saint_n be_v aim_v endeavour_v pray_v strive_v after_o that_o state_n 5._o of_o hope_n they_o hope_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o we_o hope_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o soul_n at_o death_n and_o of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o same_o resurrection_n day_n 6._o of_o membership_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n fellow-heir_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n child_n of_o the_o family_n etc._n etc._n thus_o for_o the_o scope_n 2._o the_o word_n themselves_o carry_v their_o sense_n with_o they_o at_o term_n heb._n 12._o 23._o clear_v in_o the_o term_n the_o first_o look_n by_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v angel_n for_o of_o they_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o he_o add_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o word_n in_o act_n 23._o 8._o be_v use_v for_o soul_n separate_v the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n that_o be_v soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o retain_v a_o relation_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n other_o in_o our_o time_n as_o in_o calvin_n say_v it_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n but_o the_o word_n spirit_n note_v out_o a_o live_a intelligent_a substance_n in_o action_n or_o sensible_a passion_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a before_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n time_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o call_v spirit_n in_o prison_n those_o be_v soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n make_v miserable_a these_o in_o our_o scripture_n controvert_v be_v soul_n of_o just_o man_n while_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n perfect_o justify_v and_o at_o part_v out_o of_o the_o body_n make_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v spirit_n make_v perfect_a it_o impli_v they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n perfect_a in_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v now_o out_o of_o it_o here_o in_o life_n the_o saint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o have_v at_o first_o or_o that_o other_o have_v at_o present_a at_o death_n they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o final_a perfection_n as_o to_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o the_o root_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o fruition_n of_o as_o much_o inherent_a holiness_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o here_o the_o lord_n find_v fault_n if_o our_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o fill_v up_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v rev._n 3._o 2._o with_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o kind_n but_o when_o we_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o our_o work_n be_v perfect_a or_o finish_v 〈◊〉_d finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o degree_n and_o at_o a_o end_n the_o word_n for_o perfect_a in_o our_o text_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o a_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o its_o root_n 〈◊〉_d root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o end_n or_o the_o end_n therefore_o sometime_o put_v for_o death_n john_n 13._o 1._o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o the_o death_n he_o love_v they_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 13._o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n i._n e._n to_o my_o death_n or_o you_o or_o both_o when_o christ_n be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o be_v end_v the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n with_o his_o life_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v finish_v *_o john_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 30._o so_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o able_a to_o say_v with_o that_o clear_a conscience_n which_o now_o can_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n be_v exercise_v even_o as_o we_o give_v up_o our_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n now_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n be_v finish_v and_o not_o before_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v clear_a second_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o r._n f._n have_v against_o it_o or_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n continuance_n in_o the_o godly_a till_o death_n against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o clear_v he_o except_v 16._o except_v page_n 16._o thâ—se_o that_o thou_o speak_v of_o in_o heb._n 12._o 22._o do_v not_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o instant_n of_o death_n when_o their_o body_n vindicate_v heb._n 12._o 23._o vindicate_v and_o soul_n part_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_v rep._n 1._o i_o have_v have_v no_o revelation_n from_o they_o nor_o speech_n with_o saint_n depart_v
since_o their_o departure_n nor_o need_v i_o i_o have_v paul_n and_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o assure_v i_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v spirit_n not_o body_n nor_o soul_n continue_v in_o the_o body_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o 2._o for_o conviction_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o weak_a i_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o several_a saint_n before_o christ_n come_v and_o since_o who_o have_v have_v no_o other_o faith_n nor_o persuasion_n but_o that_o while_o they_o be_v here_o sin_n remain_v with_o they_o and_o within_o they_o and_o till_o death_n part_v their_o soul_n from_o their_o body_n christ_n part_v not_o sin_n perfect_o from_o their_o soul_n what_o will_v r._n f._n say_v to_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n heb._n 11._o who_o while_o they_o live_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o die_v ver_fw-la 13_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o heavenly_a country_n but_o that_o what_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o moment_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o sensible_a possession_n of_o the_o moment_n of_o and_o the_o moment_n after_o dissolution_n then_o as_o samson_n slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n then_o in_o his_o life_n so_o christ_n will_v and_o do_v give_v they_o a_o perfect_a revenge_n upon_o their_o old_a enemy_n sin_n and_o all_o the_o root_n and_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n what_o will_v r._n f._n say_v to_o old_a saint_n jacob_n who_o on_o his_o imperfect_a saint_n experimental_o imperfect_a deathbed_n make_v this_o confession_n gen._n 49._o 18._o i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n salvation_n as_o to_o perfect_a sanctification_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v finish_v at_o death_n and_o what_o to_o precious_a saint_n david_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o who_o quiet_v his_o heart_n with_o this_o on_o his_o deathbed_n that_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n although_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o his_o house_n nor_o heart_n for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v perfect_a i_o speak_v still_o of_o perfection_n in_o all_o degree_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o relative_a family_n duty_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o be_v any_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o perfect_v in_o sanctification_n before_o as_o at_z and_o after_o death_n do_v paul_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o saint_n speak_v of_o any_o more_o than_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o do_v he_o not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o their_o infirmity_n ver_fw-la 26._o which_o be_v not_o only_o affliction_n but_o sin_n if_o not_o open_v rom._n 8._o 26._o open_v to_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o in_o every_o prayer_n as_o we_o ought_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o so_o many_o ignorances_n and_o defect_n in_o prayer_n and_o duty_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o we_o be_v sin_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v do_v we_o our_o best_a let_v r._n f._n hear_v what_o our_o english_a saint_n have_v acknowledge_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o death_n or_o immediate_o before_o i_o be_o draw_v on_o a_o pace_n to_o my_o dissolution_n say_v m._n bolton_n famous_a for_o piety_n hold_v out_o faith_n and_o patience_n your_o work_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n his_o work_n of_o holy_a faith_n and_o patience_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n before_o his_o end_n his_o death_n our_o english_a precious_a jewel_n who_o by_o his_o popish_a adversary_n confession_n in_o his_o life_n be_v a_o angel_n though_o in_o his_o faith_n as_o they_o deem_v a_o heretic_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n father_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v thy_o will_n i_o say_v not_o i_o which_o be_v imperfect_a and_o deprave_a our_o dear_a countryman_n m._n deering_n have_v this_o farewell_n poor_a wretch_n and_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o i_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o be_v equal_a in_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n holy_a m._n bradford_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o subscribe_v in_o letter_n to_o his_o friend_n either_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o very_a paint_a hypocrite_n or_o the_o sinful_a john_n bradford_n for_o the_o same_o man_n or_o person_n as_o he_o write_v in_o one_o letter_n which_o describe_v and_o compare_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a man_n a_o little_a better_o than_o ja._n nayler_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a may_v be_v call_v always_o just_a always_o sinful_a even_o man_n perfect_o justify_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_o holy_a according_a to_o his_o faith_n and_o experience_n which_o as_o to_o this_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o saint_n while_o live_v here_o and_o hereupon_o when_o he_o hourly_o look_v for_o the_o porter_n to_o open_v to_o he_o the_o gate_n to_o enter_v into_o desire_a rest_n from_o the_o very_a molestation_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n and_o be_v every_o moment_n expect_v the_o executioner_n to_o dispatch_v he_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o dear_a father_n dr._n cranmer_n dr._n ridley_n and_o dr._n latimer_n he_o be_v bewail_v his_o unthankfulness_n and_o hypocrisy_n clear_a he_o be_v and_o sure_a of_o justification_n and_o heaven_n yet_o sensible_a of_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n as_o also_o m._n philpot_n who_o leap_v for_o joy_n when_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o cry_v for_o mercy_n against_o his_o present_a unthankfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o if_o we_o look_v abroad_o instance_n be_v pregnant_a and_o plentiful_a i_o shall_v mention_v only_o two_o or_o three_o one_o in_o germany_n melanchthon_n who_o not_o only_o complain_v that_o old_a adam_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o young_a melanchthon_n but_o continue_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o sinful_a corruption_n to_o his_o die_a day_n confess_v himself_o at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a sinner_n so_o do_v bless_v calvin_n in_o france_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n i_o close_o up_o with_o that_o noble_a french_a man_n philip_n de_fw-fr morney_n lord_n of_o plessis_n though_o he_o die_v with_o full_a assurance_n of_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o put_v up_o this_o request_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o sin_n to_o weep_v for_o they_o to_o detest_v they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o execration_n these_o with_o thousand_o like_o they_o have_v so_o believe_v in_o life_n and_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n at_o death_n that_o when_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v and_o at_o that_o instant_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o believe_v not_o it_o will_v be_v before_o that_o time_n r._n f._n 16._o f._n page_n 16._o have_v another_o exception_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o in_o the_o present_a tense_n they_o there_o speak_v and_o not_o in_o the_o future_a rep._n he_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o grammar_n may_v well_o question_v whether_o r._n f._n understand_v himself_o or_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o future_a in_o the_o present_a tense_n they_o there_o speak_v who_o speak_v there_o be_v but_o one_o paul_n or_o some_o other_o penman_n that_o write_v the_o epistle_n by_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o believer_n already_o come_v to_o mount_v zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a before_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n the_o word_n for_o made_n perfect_a in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n or_o time_n past_a not_o of_o the_o present_a nor_o do_v i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o future_a only_o what_o be_v a_o truth_n then_o be_v now_o a_o truth_n that_o saint_n live_v in_o their_o body_n in_o imperfection_n of_o holiness_n have_v relation_n to_o and_o communion_n as_o have_v be_v show_v with_o saint_n live_v out_o of_o their_o body_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o three_o exception_n r._n f._n have_v against_o the_o simile_n i_o use_v sin_n be_v as_o the_o wild_a figtree_n thou_o say_v root_v in_o the_o joint_n of_o a_o stone_n wall_n and_o when_o the_o wall_n be_v take_v down_o the_o stone_n cast_v asunder_o body_n and_o soul_n separate_v then_o be_v sin_n thou_o say_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o figtree_n not_o before_o
who_o seem_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o christ_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v in_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la describe_v as_o a_o person_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v but_o their_o mistake_n for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o person_n be_v the_o live_a word_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o gain_v honour_n to_o he_o by_o gain_v honour_n to_o the_o declarative_a word_n which_o be_v christ_n word_n speak_v by_o he_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o preach_v according_o be_v therefore_o quick_a and_o lively_a powerful_a and_o pierce_a because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la be_v not_o a_o description_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o live_a word_n nor_o of_o the_o declarative_a word_n speak_v write_v preach_v but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n his_o declarative_a word_n be_v like_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o may_v know_v what_o his_o word_n be_v if_o god_n have_v a_o all-seeing_a eye_n his_o word_n have_v a_o all-searching_a power_n he_o put_v not_o one_o but_o two_o edge_n upon_o this_o sword_n of_o his_o spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 17._o and_o make_v it_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a for_o conversion_n or_o conviction_n at_o least_o and_o for_o such_o end_n as_o he_o have_v intend_v by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o to_o effect_v and_o work_v out_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o his_o and_o he_o with_o who_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o distinguish_v into_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n i._n e._n to_o all_o three_o or_o any_o of_o the_o three_o let_v sinner_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v and_o saint_n in_o who_o sin_n remain_v look_v to_o it_o for_o god_n by_o his_o scripture-word_n be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o out_o even_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o present_a perfection_n and_o have_v it_o not_o for_o who_o these_o word_n speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o shall_v we_o take_v god_n for_o 12._o not_o only_o at_o large_a and_o personal_o for_o any_o of_o the_o three_o but_o strict_o for_o christ_n person_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o word_n declarative_a and_o read_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v quick_a or_o lively_a etc._n etc._n we_o can_v read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a the_o word-christ_n nor_o the_o live_a word_n be_v lively_a nor_o the_o live_a word_n be_v powerful_a but_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o our_o new_a translation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a or_o as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva_n translation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n that_o be_v as_o their_o note_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o and_o so_o have_v lively_a and_o mighty_a effect_n why_o because_o it_o be_v god_n doctrine_n god_n word_n god_n scripture_n if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o letter_n or_o outward_a ministry_n it_o be_v christ_n two-edged_a sword_n which_o serve_v unto_o his_o design_n of_o search_a heart_n of_o comfort_v the_o believer_n of_o cut_v off_o and_o exclude_v the_o unbeliever_n from_o rest_n but_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o serve_v r._n f._n his_o design_n hitherto_o 2._o let_v we_o observe_v his_o application_n and_o inference_n here_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o live_a word_n shake_v at_o the_o root_n and_o root_v out_o of_o such_o before_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n part_v asunder_o rep._n 1._o grant_v it_o be_v divine_a power_n that_o make_v efficacious_a mis-application_n mis-application_n the_o divine_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o conviction_n shake_v a_o sinner_n at_o the_o very_a heart-root_n and_o by_o conversion_n shake_v yea_o kill_v sin_n at_o the_o root_n for_o sound_a conversion_n be_v more_o than_o lop_n of_o branch_n or_o moral_a restraint_n the_o best_a fruit_n of_o quakerism_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o sin_n at_o first_o conversion_n nor_o all_o the_o life_n time_n extirpated_a or_o pluck_v up_o absolute_o total_o and_o as_o perfect_o as_o at_o death_n and_o if_o r._n f._n prove_v not_o this_o from_o the_o place_n as_o he_o do_v not_o but_o only_o say_v it_o he_o have_v better_o never_o have_v quote_v it_o nay_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o in_o plain_a word_n but_o obscure_a the_o ground_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n what_o make_v he_o the_o ground_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o subject_n where_o sin_n dwell_v and_o be_v root_v what_o be_v that_o subject_n but_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n conscience_n &_o c_o now_o these_o be_v shake_v i_o confess_v but_o not_o root_v out_o for_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o terror_n or_o grace_n and_o peace_n nor_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o word_n do_v abolish_v or_o destroy_v the_o faculty_n and_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n if_o he_o mean_v by_o ground_n of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v either_o be_v guilt_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o original_a stain_n and_o filth_n if_o the_o guilt_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o sin_n be_v abolish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o cause_n why_o a_o believer_n justify_v and_o discharge_v from_o guilt_n and_o curse_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n shall_v be_v condemn_v rom._n 8_o 1_o 33_o 34._o and_o the_o abolish_n of_o guilt_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o inherent_a root_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v and_o mortify_v in_o their_o regency_n or_o reign_a power_n for_o the_o present_a and_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o as_o to_o residency_n and_o inherency_n at_o the_o last_o yea_o why_o not_o justify_v believer_n shall_v allow_v the_o least_o sin_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o he_o if_o by_o ground_n of_o sin_n he_o mean_v the_o original_a stain_n and_o filth_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n be_v shake_v at_o the_o root_n and_o root_v out_o when_o they_o be_v root_v out_o but_o the_o question_n be_v when_o be_v they_o perfect_o and_o in_o all_o degree_n root_v out_o i_o have_v say_v and_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o truth_n then_o and_o the_o illustration_n by_o the_o simile_n of_o the_o figtree_n stand_v firm_a and_o good_a for_o aught_o that_o r._n f._n have_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o 16._o he_o page_n 16._o out_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n here_o and_o to_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o 1_o john_n 3._o 5._o rep._n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_a to_o take_v away_o sin_n in_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o &_o 1_o john_n 3_o 5._o compare_v clear_v and_o vindicate_v and_o from_o we_o as_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o in_o john_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n express_v two_o way_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o way_n of_o justification_n from_o defile_v guilt_n and_o damn_v curse_n this_o be_v perfect_o do_v here_o as_o to_o god_n act_n of_o reckon_n and_o account_n though_o as_o to_o manifestation_n in_o we_o to_o we_o and_o concern_v we_o it_o come_v by_o degree_n and_o not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v all_o the_o world_n know_v who_o be_v now_o god_n justify_v once_o by_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n he_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a root_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o root_n of_o filth_n be_v mortify_v here_o in_o some_o saint_n more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o he_o please_v who_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n but_o in_o none_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o sin_n nor_o of_o any_o sin_n whole_o perfect_o pluck_v up_o till_o bodily_a death_n i_o be_o for_o purity_n and_o holiness_n here_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o i_o be_o for_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o according_a to_o their_o pure_a sense_n what_o say_v the_o scripture_n which_o r._n f._n next_o call_v forth_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o vindicate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o vindicate_v rep._n this_o be_v a_o command_n of_o and_o
enjoy_v the_o perfect_a beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v but_o a_o promise_n of_o for_o they_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o holiness_n have_v here_o some_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o one_o day_n and_o to_o all_o eternity_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o presence_n in_o fullness_n of_o that_o holiness_n and_o joy_n whereof_o now_o they_o have_v but_o the_o taste_v and_o first-fruit_n he_o that_o boast_v of_o more_o have_v neither_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o former_a piece_n pure_a lip_n nor_o pen_n for_o the_o least_o degree_n how_o much_o more_o large_a measure_n of_o purity_n make_v a_o soul_n sensible_a of_o continual_a impurity_n intermix_v therewith_o r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 17._o return_n to_o this_o that_o be_v thy_o own_o condition_n rep._n i_o acknowledge_v it_o again_o and_o so_o thou_o judge_v other_o by_o thy_o continual_a impurity_n and_o therefore_o thy_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o not_o true_a rep._n i_o speak_v not_o my_o condition_n only_o who_o may_v more_o deserve_o be_v call_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n than_o paul_n style_v himself_o but_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o true_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o more_o and_o so_o thou_o deny_v their_o doctrine_n who_o say_v see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n have_v purify_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o but_o thou_o be_v against_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o so_o against_o the_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o vindicate_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o vindicate_v rep._n 1._o if_o the_o printer_n mistake_v not_o the_o present_v tense_n for_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n r._n f._n do_v gross_o apprehend_v that_o to_o be_v the_o present_a have_v purify_v which_o in_o english_a and_z greek_z 〈◊〉_d greek_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_o the_o praeter_fw-la or_o time_n past_a 2._o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n you_o do_v purify_v it_o will_v make_v in_o show_n and_o form_n of_o word_n more_o against_o r._n f._n then_o for_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n in_o peter_n be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o in_o the_o active_a voice_n it_o show_v the_o work_n of_o purify_n themselves_o through_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o do_v but_o that_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o do_v and_o as_o their_o habit_n of_o purity_n be_v not_o perfect_a so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o perfection_n in_o the_o act_n but_o have_v need_n of_o stir_v up_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o fervent_o to_o exert_n and_o put_v forth_o their_o love_n and_o purity_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n for_o the_o growth_n of_o both_o which_o viz._n act_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o exhort_v and_o excit_v they_o chap._n 2._o 2._o to_o desire_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n far_o from_o high_a perfection_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o chap._n 5._o 10._o he_o pray_v that_o after_o they_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v they_o 3._o i_o find_v r._n f._n perfect_a in_o nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o a_o gospel_n purity_n nor_o grow_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o his_o perverse_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o and_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o their_o dream_n of_o perfection_n may_v see_v their_o present_a pollution_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o gospelcontradiction_n till_o then_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o purity_n be_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v section_n 31._o to_o the_o quere_z of_o one_o of_o they_o do_v ever_o paul_n deny_v perfection_n i_o ask_v what_o he_o or_o other_o thought_n of_o that_o in_o phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v or_o be_v already_o perfect_a which_o r._n f._n 17._o f._n page_n 17._o undertake_v to_o resolve_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v it_o that_o he_o press_v hard_o after_o it_o rep._n be_v this_o a_o answer_n or_o a_o evasion_n denial_n of_o such_o a_o not_o how_o perfection_n may_v be_v deny_v how_o not_o perfection_n as_o paul_n mean_v ver_fw-la 12._o be_v twofold_a either_o that_o it_o be_v here_o attain_v or_o that_o here_o we_o must_v press_v after_o it_o although_o neither_o he_o nor_o we_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a express_o he_o do_v for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o such_o as_o come_v short_a of_o he_o may_v well_o and_o true_o deny_v it_o and_o our_o work_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o press_v after_o it_o do_v sufficient_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o say_v r._n f._n to_o mar_v not_o mend_v his_o own_o case_n he_o say_v to_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v it_o press_v other_o on_o after_o it_o and_o they_o do_v heb._n 6._o 1._o rep._n 1._o let_v not_o people_n take_v these_o man_n word_n for_o infallible_a oracle_n but_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o find_v if_o they_o can_v where_o paul_n write_v to_o any_o such_o church_n or_o saint_n as_o have_v full_o attain_v and_o till_o they_o find_v it_o suspect_v r._n f._n for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o when_o they_o find_v it_o not_o conclude_v he_o a_o false_a teacher_n 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v before_o the_o philippian_n vindicate_v phil._n 3._o 11._o &_o 15._o compare_v vindicate_v and_o we_o his_o own_o example_n i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o next_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o add_v his_o exhortation_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v where_o paul_n either_o put_v in_o himself_o with_o the_o many_o perfect_a or_o not_o if_o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o perfect_a he_o will_v then_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o conceit_n of_o perfect_a attainment_n and_o have_v they_o so_o mind_v as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v as_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o press_v towards_o the_o white_a of_o perfection_n as_o he_o do_v if_o he_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o many_o perfect_a then_o must_v the_o word_n perfect_a in_o the_o 15._o ver_fw-la be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o there_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v already_o perfect_a and_o if_o ver_fw-la 15._o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v perfect_a in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o perfection_n he_o shall_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n into_o a_o contradiction_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o imagine_v let_v all_o the_o quaker_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n be_v first_o find_v liar_n than_o one_o lie_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o as_o such_o the_o many_o perfect_a therefore_o must_v be_v take_v when_o paul_n be_v one_o of_o they_o not_o yet_o without_o imperfection_n for_o such_o as_o by_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n and_o with_o paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o work_v be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o far_a pitch_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n than_o some_o other_o sincere_a christian_n who_o be_v to_o press_v on_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o press_v other_o on_o after_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n attainable_a which_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a by_o ver_fw-la 16._o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n whereto_o i._o e._n to_o what_o degree_n suppose_v the_o four_o or_o five_o open_v phil_n 3._o 16._o open_v stair_n though_o not_o at_o the_o top_n we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v which_o imply_v they_o be_v not_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n 3._o what_o have_v we_o in_o heb._n 6._o 1._o but_o the_o same_o truth_n let_v we_o vindicate_v heb._n 6._o 1._o vindicate_v go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n he_o that_o bring_v half_o a_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n to_o that_o text_n will_v collect_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o paul_n or_o the_o penman_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v travel_v on_o towards_o perfection_n and_o put_v on_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o way_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o hebrew_n he_o write_v unto_o be_v at_o their_o journey_n end_n be_v the_o post_n therefore_o at_o york_n berwick_n or_o edinburgh_n because_o he_o be_v foot_v or_o ride_v thither_o he_o that_o be_v half_a way_n up_o the_o hill_n call_v upon_o other_o to_o accompany_v he_o and_o go_v on-ward_n and_o up-ward_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n but_o say_v r._n f._n such_o obtain_v as_o so_o press_v after_o it_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o rep._n but_o
jerusalem_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o his_o death_n which_o they_o be_v to_o show_v so_o often_o as_o they_o break_v bread_n till_o he_o come_v and_o after_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n they_o continue_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o appear_v where_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v his_o lose_a soul_n understand_v his_o come_n in_o the_o spirit_n only_o and_o not_o mind_n what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o after-continuance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o his_o visible_a glorious_a appearance_n only_o if_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v enough_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v they_o be_v now_o perfect_a and_o may_v cast_v off_o god_n institute_v form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o former_a figure_n only_o for_o other_o sake_n they_o may_v keep_v they_o up_o but_o then_o poor_a soul_n what_o will_v follow_v you_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o their_o perfection_n must_v hold_v fellowship_n with_o they_o that_o may_v forget_v christ_n death_n for_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v no_o long_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o put_v doomsday_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n and_o then_o the_o sensuality_n charge_v by_o james_n nayler_n upon_o other_o seize_v upon_o themselves_o but_o against_o this_o poison_n let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o few_o antidote_n 1._o no_o believer_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v antidote_n antidote_n in_o spirit_n as_o it_o come_v at_o first_o to_o the_o apostle_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o paul_n ministry_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 5._o 2._o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o sanctify_a way_n but_o have_v need_n of_o more_o phil._n 3._o 12._o 3._o the_o apostle_n continue_v the_o lord_n supper_n after_o the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 2._o 1._o for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o benefit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 42._o the_o convert_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n continue_v it_o for_o their_o sake_n only_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o strong_a believer_n walk_v but_o by_o faith_n here_o and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o will_v have_v need_n of_o such_o wheat-bread_n and_o red-wine_n as_o a_o bait_n in_o his_o walk_n and_o journey_n and_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v gift_n extraordinary_a act_n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n confer_v upon_o they_o their_o sanctification_n be_v not_o then_o perfect_v peter_n one_o most_o forward_o slip_v and_o stumble_v now_o and_o then_o act_v 10._o 14_o 15._o gal._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o barnabas_n a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o faith_n act_v 11._o 24._o yet_o fall_v into_o sharp_a contention_n with_o paul_n stumble_v on_o the_o blind_a side_n in_o side_v with_o mark_n his_o sister_n son_n col._n 4._o 10._o act_n 15._o 37_o etc._n etc._n and_o halt_v with_o peter_n gal._n 2._o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o 3._o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o a_o great_a degree_n by_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o david_n psal_n 51._o 11_o 12._o heman_n psal_n 88_o 11._o 15._o and_o other_o be_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n famous_a be_v that_o of_o mr._n robert_n glover_n martyr_n who_o two_o or_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n be_v lumpish_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n till_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n the_o lord_n restore_v his_o joy_n and_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o friend_n mr._n bernher_n austin_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v christ_n be_v free_a to_o come_v or_o go_v and_o withdraw_v as_o he_o please_v both_o as_o to_o the_o incomes_a of_o joy_n and_o of_o power_n also_o and_o look_v to_o it_o o_o you_o lose_a soul_n who_o trust_v to_o these_o deceiver_n that_o trust_v to_o their_o present_a manifestation_n be_v they_o never_o so_o true_a their_o heart_n deceive_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n deceive_v you_o if_o only_o you_o keep_v to_o ordinance_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n till_o you_o have_v get_v a_o little_a comfort_n and_o then_o bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o great_a be_v the_o pride_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o such_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n a_o great_a forerunner_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n to_o wilful_a malicious_a apostasy_n which_o if_o it_o be_v total_a will_v be_v final_a and_o irrecoverable_a heb._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n 14._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v prayer_n section_n 41._o i_o have_v note_v their_o express_a contradiction_n we_o be_v against_o public_a prayer_n to_o what_o we_o have_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o for_o prayer_n in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o every_o place_n r._n f._n christ_n f._n page_n 21._o public_a prayer_n not_o forbid_v by_o christ_n tell_v i_o i_o have_v wrong_v the_o word_n by_o turn_v they_o into_o a_o wrong_a sense_n rep._n what_o be_v their_o sense_n he_o say_v they_o be_v against_o a_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi rep._n what_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi he_o tell_v we_o that_o which_o christ_n forbid_v matth_n 6._o 5._o vindicate_v matth._n 6_o 5._o vindicate_v rep._n 1._o what_o have_v we_o there_o let_v the_o word_n be_v read_v and_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o love_v to_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n here_o be_v no_o prohibition_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o public_a place_n but_o of_o affectation_n of_o private_a prayer_n in_o public_a place_n to_o be_v see_v and_o observe_v of_o man_n it_o be_v indeed_o pharisaical_a to_o fall_v to_o private_a devotion_n when_o a_o public_a work_n be_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o when_o there_o be_v none_o yet_o there_o be_v company_n to_o observe_v it_o be_v without_o and_o against_o rule_n to_o pray_v by_o a_o man_n self_n when_o the_o company_n can_v be_v edify_v by_o that_o which_o a_o man_n speak_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o person_n present_a and_o to_o their_o understanding_n but_o r._n f._n have_v not_o this_o sense_n but_o judge_v rather_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o be_v the_o mouth_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o our_o public_a meet_v place_n 2._o we_o have_v find_v their_o practical_a opposition_n and_o refusal_n of_o join_v with_o our_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o speak_v more_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n than_o r._n f._n his_o gloss_n upon_o it_o once_o at_o edinburgh_n one_o of_o they_o go_v out_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o sermon_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v when_o i_o tell_v he_o i_o will_v go_v to_o prayer_n for_o the_o discovery_n where_o the_o error_n lay_v on_o his_o part_n or_o we_o another_o time_n since_o at_o cogges-hall_n in_o essex_n on_o a_o day_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v when_o i_o be_v about_o to_o pray_v before_o sermon_n one_o j._n parnell_n first_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o put_v off_o his_o hat_n ask_v why_o he_o bid_v not_o he_o in_o the_o pulpit_n put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o then_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n although_o he_o be_v offer_v liberty_n to_o speak_v further_o if_o he_o will_v stay_v quiet_o till_o our_o work_n be_v end_v if_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o own_v public_a prayer_n it_o be_v neither_o after_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n love_n or_o peace_n nor_o after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v better_a manner_n and_o behaviour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n r._n f._n must_v not_o think_v to_o put_v we_o off_o with_o but_o the_o pray_n with_o the_o spirit_n we_o own_o as_o if_o they_o that_o pray_v in_o public_a do_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o it_o
agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 6._o vindicate_v matth_n 6._o 6._o vindicate_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o public_a ordinance_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o private_a for_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o secret_a duty_n be_v to_o fit_a and_o make_v ready_a for_o the_o public_a only_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n scope_n there_o to_o confine_v a_o private_a prayer_n to_o a_o private_a place_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n order_n from_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16._o when_o vindicate_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 14_o 15_o clear_v &_o vindicate_v we_o pray_v public_o in_o church-convention_n all_o which_o have_v a_o publiqueness_n in_o they_o to_o pray_v so_o as_o other_o may_v be_v edify_v thereby_o who_o be_v saint_n and_o those_o who_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a may_v testify_v their_o consent_n by_o say_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o either_o the_o person_n pray_v speak_v only_o to_o his_o own_o hear_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n not_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o other_o or_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o because_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n all_o that_o i_o drive_v at_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n scope_n be_v that_o every_o ordinance_n and_o outward_a part_n of_o worship_n be_v own_v in_o its_o place_n and_o that_o this_o of_o public_a prayer_n may_v not_o be_v disow_v ere_o the_o more_o because_o of_o these_o man_n cry_n up_o their_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n public_a prayer_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2._o 42._o attend_v and_o continue_v in_o and_o which_o the_o present_a saint_n and_o church_n in_o these_o nation_n hold_v up_o according_a to_o precedent_n and_o precept_n r._n f._n in_o another_o pamphlet_n of_o he_o 2._o he_o truth_n clear_v of_o scandal_n pag._n 2._o say_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o their_o practice_n show_v they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o cross_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o public_a prayer_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n be_v accept_v public_o or_o private_o make_v by_o he_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v but_o not_o their_o privilege_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n but_o to_o profess_v prayer_n from_o the_o second_o birth_n while_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v j._n parnell_n word_n 15_o word_n shield_n of_o truth_n p._n 14_o 15_o be_v to_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n and_o to_o give_v a_o dash_n at_o all_o our_o public_a prayer_n as_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o spirit_n and_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n allowance_n of_o the_o publiqueness_n and_o length_n of_o prayer_n upon_o occasion_n while_o we_o give_v no_o allowance_n to_o pharisaical_a end_n and_o pretence_n but_o can_v approve_v our_o person_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o person_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n reckon_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n our_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o renew_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n james_n nayler_n have_v expression_n one_o will_v think_v of_o this_o tendency_n that_o comply_v with_o our_o doctrine_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o worship_n 9_o worship_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a p._n 8_o 9_o wherein_o he_o instance_v in_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o prayer_n he_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n stand_v out_o of_o man_n will_n and_o before_o any_o man_n can_v right_o worship_v god_n he_o must_v wait_v to_o know_v the_o spirit_n but_o now_o let_v the_o lose_a soul_n beware_v of_o his_o counsel_n where_o shall_v they_o wait_v you_o must_v say_v he_o know_v the_o light_n and_o in_o it_o wait_v till_o therein_o you_o find_v the_o spirit_n lead_v act_v and_o order_v this_o counsel_n if_o follow_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o worship_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o light_n they_o nourish_v up_o people_n in_o in_o opposition_n to_o scripture-light_n make_v know_v nothing_o of_o public_a ministry_n church_n officer_n therein_o of_o waterbaptism_n lord_n supper_n public_a order_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n nor_o of_o christ_n mediator_n nor_o of_o the_o ministry_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o publâ—que_a ministry_n spirit_n of_o promise_n nor_o of_o one_o promise_n of_o grace_n or_o gracious_a acceptation_n in_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o lose_a soul_n better_a counsel_n while_o he_o be_v under_o public_a ministry_n to_o attend_v there_o for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n where_o god_n use_v to_o give_v it_o act_n 10._o 44._o and_o promise_v to_o pour_v it_o out_o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o with_o 20._o 21._o verse_n how_o true_a be_v that_o which_o j._n nayler_n have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n according_a to_o our_o scripture-doctrine_n when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v do_v evil_a neglect_v good_a and_o then_o he_o run_v to_o act_v a_o worship_n to_o get_v peace_n the_o prayer_n become_v abomination_n for_o he_o that_o regard_v impurity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n nor_o accept_v his_o worship_n that_o be_v cain_n sacrifice_n and_o esau_n prayer_n but_o either_o must_v your_o worship_n be_v perform_v in_o one_o that_o never_o sin_v or_o it_o can_v be_v accept_v with_o the_o pure_a god_n yet_o here_o be_v his_o misguidance_n of_o lose_a soul_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o off_o from_o join_v with_o he_o that_o make_v long_a prayer_n such_o a_o one_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o hide_v his_o wickedness_n with_o pretence_n of_o godliness_n but_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o that_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n public_o in_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o such_o &_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o 2._o he_o direct_v to_o the_o command_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scripture-letter_n for_o thus_o he_o deliver_v himself_o 11._o himself_o page_n 11._o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o command_n in_o spirit_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o of_o another_o ministration_n for_o the_o literal_a ministration_n be_v do_v away_o in_o the_o spiritual_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o give_v out_o his_o command_n by_o the_o write_a letter_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o power_n also_o by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o by_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n therein_o contain_v but_o something_o o_o you_o lose_a soul_n you_o will_v find_v when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n seek_v up_o his_o lose_a one_o and_o bring_v back_o that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o ezek._n 34._o 16_o ever_o and_o anon_o that_o alienate_v your_o heart_n from_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o these_o man_n teach_n and_o write_n 15._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v singing_n section_n 42._o i_o give_v account_n of_o their_o express_a word_n we_o be_v against_o all_o your_o david_n praise_n and_o prophecy_n in_o meet_a contrary_a to_o ephes_n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o other_o scripture_n r._n f._n 21._o f._n page_n 21._o make_v i_o this_o return_n sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n we_o be_v not_o against_o but_o own_o but_o your_o poetry_n we_o deny_v rep._n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v your_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o english_a meet_a we_o deny_v but_o if_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n be_v own_v they_o be_v either_o david_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n pen_v and_o the_o spirit_n indite_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n if_o they_o own_v none_o but_o of_o their_o own_o compose_n they_o reject_v david_n and_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o speech_n psalm_n can_v be_v sing_v without_o meet_a or_o due_a measure_n of_o speech_n our_o use_n in_o scripture_n contradict_v both_o it_o by_o that_o rejection_n and_o themselves_o also_o by_o own_v psalm_n hymn_n and_o song_n and_o dis-owning_a meet_a or_o poetry_n for_o never_o be_v there_o song_n hymn_n or_o psalm_n sing_v forth_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o it_o have_v
allowance_n and_o maintenance_n three_o way_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v preach_v with_o a_o free_a and_o cheerful_a spirit_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o by_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v preach_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o neither_o be_v the_o first_o nor_o last_o end_n of_o the_o preacher_n service_n for_o then_o the_o wage_n they_o take_v become_v to_o they_o filthy_a lucre_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v upon_o free-cost_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o such_o as_o clear_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 7._o clear_v we_o preach_v unto_o they_o give_v they_o contribute_v nothing_o nothing_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o but_o supply_n be_v give_v and_o receive_v from_o other_o person_n or_o place_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n case_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o preach_v all_o upon_o free-cost_n to_o they_o take_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o take_v he_o nothing_o of_o other_o do_v he_o live_v upon_o the_o air_n it_o be_v fit_a for_o minister_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o want_v other_o church_n their_o love_n or_o do_v he_o refuse_v supply_n from_o elsewhere_o no_o ver_fw-la 9_o that_o which_o be_v lack_v to_o i_o at_o corinth_n the_o brethren_n which_o come_v from_o macedonia_n supply_v second_o from_o the_o apostle_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n act_n 20._o 30._o can_v be_v collect_v either_o that_o minister_n be_v vindicate_v act_n 20_o 34._o vindicate_v bind_v to_o follow_v a_o trade_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n i._n e._n of_o the_o allowance_n due_a to_o they_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o and_o not_o of_o a_o trade_n open_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 14._o open_v or_o that_o paul_n and_o consequent_o other_o may_v not_o have_v forbear_v work_v for_o express_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n and_o other_o by_o they_o what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 6._o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n have_v we_o not_o power_n or_o liberty_n to_o forbear_v work_v observe_v it_o or_o i_o only_o and_o barnabas_n it_o seem_v other_o apostle_n use_v their_o liberty_n every_o where_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n have_v leave_v their_o net_n as_o to_o a_o trade_n of_o fish_v thereby_o to_o get_v their_o livelihood_n long_v before_o as_o matthew_n his_o custom-house_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n may_v have_v leave_v their_o work_n of_o tentmaking_a as_o they_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o trade_n but_o at_o corinth_n because_o 44_o section_n 44_o paul_n meet_v so_o providential_o with_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n who_o by_o their_o occupation_n be_v tent-maker_n and_o he_o have_v the_o skill_n he_o practise_v it_o with_o they_o act_v 18._o 3._o and_o at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 9_o he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n from_o any_o direct_a precept_n that_o he_o must_v so_o labour_v or_o sylvanus_n or_o timotheus_n but_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 6._o we_o may_v have_v be_v burdensome_a as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n three_o although_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o what_o follow_v act_v 20._o 35._o may_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n against_o all_o vindicate_v act_n 20._o 35._o vindicate_v loiterer_n in_o the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o against_o all_o covetous_a self-seeking_a hireling_n preacher_n in_o every_o place_n who_o make_v hire_v and_o gain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o preach_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o appear_v for_o witness_v against_o they_o who_o do_v what_o paul_n himself_o do_v by_o rule_n viz._n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o place_n take_v more_o allowance_n than_o otherwhile_o or_o where_o nor_o against_o they_o that_o live_v mere_o upon_o the_o allowance_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o have_v learn_v a_o trade_n to_o help_v themselves_o withal_o and_o if_o they_o have_v may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v their_o skill_n and_o take_v pain_n as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n or_o hindrance_n to_o their_o gospel-work_n and_o these_o thing_n well_o ponder_v henceforth_o let_v not_o r._n f._n or_o other_o go_v about_o to_o bind_v up_o minister_n where_o god_n have_v leave_v they_o free_a nor_o envy_v or_o reproach_v their_o call_v with_o the_o name_n of_o hireling_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n without_o distinction_n or_o difference_n as_o if_o all_o be_v such_o who_o have_v their_o outward_a livelihood_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o preaching-work_n and_o labour_n unto_o which_o who_o be_v sufficient_a let_v not_o j._n nayler_n send_v abroad_o his_o invective_n against_o town-teacher_n his_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n 6._o christ_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag._n 60_o 6._o be_v little_o better_a the_o lord_n rebuke_v he_o with_o his_o fellow_n r._n f._n 18._o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v immediate_a call_v section_n 45._o they_o pretend_v as_o i_o note_v to_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o to_o a_o calling_n not_o by_o man_n but_o immediate_a who_o god_n send_v he_o send_v forth_o immediate_o this_o speak_v indefinite_o and_o mean_v universal_o of_o all_o that_o god_n send_v be_v contrary_a as_o i_o hint_v to_o gal._n 1._o 1._o where_o god_n call_v to_o the_o ministry_n either_o 1._o unlawful_a of_o man_n mere_o 2._o lawful_a and_o of_o god_n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o send_n of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o send_n of_o man_n be_v unlawful_a when_o one_o man_n send_v another_o who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o send_v or_o the_o man_n run_v of_o his_o own_o head_n upon_o his_o own_o errand_n and_o either_o know_v he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n or_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n and_o think_v himself_o immediate_o call_v when_o it_o be_v only_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n the_o send_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o mediate_a clear_v 1._o by_o man_n 2._o immediate_n gal._n 1._o 1._o clear_v or_o immediate_a both_o lawful_a god_n send_v by_o man_n ministry_n that_o be_v mediate_v or_o he_o send_v at_o least_o at_o first_o without_o it_o now_o paul_n call_n as_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n so_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n by_o man_n but_o immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act_v 9_o r._n f._n 22._o f._n page_n 22._o be_v not_o herewith_o please_v but_o think_v gal._n 1_o chap._n will_v witness_v against_o what_o i_o say_v and_o why_o so_o because_o he_o that_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v do_v there_o witness_v the_o same_o rep._n i_o affirm_v that_o paul_n at_o the_o first_o be_v immediate_o call_v so_o be_v he_o immediate_o convert_v be_v r._n f._n ed._n burrough_n j._n nayler_n j._n parnel_n and_o other_o therefore_o immediate_o send_v because_o paul_n be_v we_o have_v a_o proverb_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o offend_v if_o i_o remember_v and_o mention_v it_o apt_o seasonable_o and_o just_o as_o the_o bell_n tink_v so_o the_o fool_n think_v as_o for_o pretence_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v immediate_o call_v say_v r._n f._n and_o send_v but_o we_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v rep._n but_o who_o will_v believe_v they_o that_o witness_n of_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o call_v upon_o they_o but_o clash_n and_o interfere_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n at_o every_o turn_n almost_o this_o be_v our_o present_a instance_n all_o mediate_a call_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o the_o immediate_a only_o cry_v up_o and_o misrepresent_v mis-applyed_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o most_o immediate_a call_v be_v not_o against_o the_o other_o way_n of_o god_n call_v man_n by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o assistance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o work_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v their_o practice_n with_o his_o rule_n obligatory_a to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o 6._o 14._o with_o titus_n 1._o 5._o yet_o will_v r._n f._n proceed_v to_o say_v 22._o say_v page_n 22._o we_o witness_v with_o he_o that_o thou_o accuse_v and_o that_o be_v ed._n burrough_n who_o word_n in_o my_o former_a piece_n i_o only_o hint_v at_o now_o take_v they_o as_o large_o though_o he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v needful_a 16._o needful_a warn_v to_o underbarrow_n by_o e._n b._n p._n 16._o the_o ministry_n call_v by_o the_o earthly_a power_n by_o earthly_a magistrate_n or_o at_o oxford_n cambridge_n or_o newcastle_n all_o this_o ministry_n who_o be_v here_o call_v be_v by_o man_n and_o their_o gospel_n be_v of_o man_n which_o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v not_o and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o
visible_a saint_n call_v out_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o wicked_a ignorant_a and_o untoward_a multitude_n by_o their_o free_a consent_n and_o profess_a subjection_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n let_v these_o dare_a man_n calumniate_v all_o gospel-administrations_a with_o the_o term_n of_o mediate_a stuff_n and_o think_v by_o their_o high_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n all_o mediate_a call_v be_v raze_v out_o in_o the_o full_a as_o their_o phrase_n be_v the_o scripture_n will_v stand_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n and_o order_n will_v stand_v immutable_a to_o the_o lord_n his_o appear_v in_o glory_n at_o his_o second_o come_v according_a to_o the_o charge_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o ep._n chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o as_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o church-order_n be_v perpetual_a so_o the_o call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n be_v spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a the_o church_n call_v spiritual_a holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o spiritual_a rule_n 1_o tim._n 3._o he_o confer_v spiritual_a gift_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o the_o church_n a_o spiritual_a corporation_n give_v the_o outward_a call_n where_o they_o find_v such_o spiritual_a character_n and_o qualification_n god_n own_v this_o choice_n while_o the_o quaker_n with_o carnal_a parishioner_n dis-own_a it_o who_o will_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o in_o conclusion_n the_o day_n shall_v declare_v 19_o head_n of_o their_o scripture-contradiction_n concern_v immediate_a teach_v section_n 47._o ihad_fw-mi note_v how_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n say_v one_o be_v immediate_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n contrary_a to_o dan._n 9_o 1._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o r._n f._n answer_v 22._o answer_v page_n 22._o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v but_o we_o witness_v that_o we_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n rep._n 1._o but_o who_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n when_o the_o witness_n be_v of_o themselves_o from_o themselves_o and_o without_o proof_n they_o that_o flee_v to_o a_o experience_n and_o a_o promise_n for_o proof_n must_v first_o show_v the_o promise_n and_o then_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o of_o which_o be_v the_o question_n the_o promise_n john_n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n concern_v all_o teach_v john_n 6._o 45._o vindicate_v all_o believer_n not_o immediate_o teach_v that_o have_v true_o believe_v do_v or_o shall_v so_o believe_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n election_n all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church-catholique_a and_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n isa_n 54._o 13._o which_o teach_v if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o be_v give_v immediate_o i._n e._n without_o any_o medium_n mean_n or_o instrument_n then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v send_v preacher_n abroad_o for_o they_o to_o hear_v thereby_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v 2._o have_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o as_o gospel-dispenser_n immediate_a teach_n we_o grant_v paul_n have_v it_o more_o immediate_o teach_v apostle_n immediate_o teach_v more_o full_o and_o more_o at_o once_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o 2._o 6._o will_n r._n f._n and_o his_o brethren_n witness_v the_o same_o immediate_a teach_n with_o paul_n and_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o his_o revelation_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o we_o grant_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o immediate_a teach_n and_o ducture_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v but_o be_v all_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v evangelist_n assistant_n to_o the_o apostle_n these_o have_v their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n by_o mediate_a mediate_o evangelist_n teach_v mediate_o way_n timothy_n be_v instruct_v of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o 3._o 10_o 14._o as_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n from_o his_o childhood_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 5._o with_o chap._n 3._o 13._o apollo_n be_v instruct_v 〈◊〉_d instruct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o scripture_n act_n 18._o 24_o 25._o and_o have_v the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o expound_v to_o he_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n ver_fw-la 26._o these_o evangelist_n be_v of_o too_o low_a a_o form_n for_o r._n f._n and_o man_n and_o woman_n too_o of_o his_o way_n there_o be_v a_o three_o inspire_v some_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v sort_n call_v prophet_n some_o of_o which_o be_v immediate_o teach_v and_o inspire_v with_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v some_o of_o these_o man_n as_o agabus_n act_v 11._o 28._o and_o 21._o 10._o some_o woman_n as_o philip_n four_o daughter_n which_o do_v prophesy_v act_v 21._o 9_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o quake_a man_n and_o woman_n pretend_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o immediate_a teach_n receive_v about_o thing_n to_o come_v other_o prophet_n there_o be_v teach_v some_o prophet_n mediate_o teach_v who_o be_v mediate_o teach_v as_o they_o at_o corinth_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o do_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n expound_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n writing_n and_o raise_v doctrine_n confirm_v they_o by_o edify_a testimony_n and_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o edify_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o believer_n principal_o and_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 3._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 22._o latter_a part_n these_o i_o can_v call_v man_n quite_o out_o of_o office_n as_o the_o word_n office_n be_v large_o take_v rom._n 12._o 4._o every_o member_n have_v a_o office_n that_o be_v work_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a as_o natural_a but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v strict_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v person_n out_o of_o office_n i._n e_o neither_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n foretell_v thing_n future_a nor_o pastor_n and_o teach_v elder_n as_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n officer_n distinguish_v 1._o from_o extraordinary_a officer_n nor_o evangelist_n that_o be_v plain_a enough_o so_o first_o you_o will_v find_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n immediate_o inspire_v two_o way_n 1._o these_o may_v be_v take_v off_o by_o one_o that_o have_v a_o revelation_n they_o may_v have_v a_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 26._o who_o have_v not_o a_o revelation_n open_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o &_o 29._o open_v which_o come_v immediate_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n when_o the_o other_o be_v speak_v be_v to_o take_v place_n and_o be_v hear_v while_o the_o prophet_n who_o only_o have_v a_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n collect_v from_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o hold_v his_o peace_n this_o only_a for_o order_n sake_n not_o but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n from_o scripture_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n be_v to_o pass_v the_o trial_n as_o the_o doctrine_n verse_n 29._o and_o 32._o 2._o in_o so_o much_o as_o woman_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o pprophecy_n by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o a_o time_n verse_n 29._o with_o ver_fw-la 34._o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o i._n e._n woman_n may_v have_v deliver_v their_o message_n second_o you_o will_v find_v these_o gift_a brethren_n endue_v ordinary_a 2._o from_o ordinary_a only_o with_o a_o gift_n of_o scripture-exposition_n and_o application_n distinguish_v from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o peculiar_a office_n as_o two_o or_o three_o may_v exercise_v at_o a_o time_n for_o which_o a_o liberty_n be_v grant_v ver_fw-la 29._o now_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o office_n strict_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o may_v have_v preach_v at_o all_o season_n when_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o and_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n a_o liberty_n only_o be_v grant_v to_o these_o prophet_n and_o that_o liberry_n be_v limit_v also_o as_o before_o will_v r._n f._n or_o his_o fellow_n be_v content_a with_o this_o low_a form_n among_o gift_a brethren_n in_o a_o church_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o gift_n by_o read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o conference_n and_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o experience_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o bless_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v man_n forth_o to_o teach_v other_o till_o they_o be_v call_v to_o office_n or_o whether_o ever_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o office_n
not_o yet_o empty_v unless_o god_n restrain_v and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o dry_v up_o his_o pen_n and_o inkhorn_n term_n 2._o as_o to_o his_o and_o his_o fellow_n deny_v such_o question_n as_o be_v devil_n what_o questiona_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o wish_v they_o will_v make_v good_a this_o denial_n but_o since_o i_o hear_v in_o scotland_n that_o question_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o have_v read_v of_o many_o question_n of_o they_o which_o come_v from_o no_o better_a spirit_n than_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o satan_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o r._n f._n will_v own_o they_o as_o of_o god_n or_o deny_v they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o read_v in_o one_o 6._o one_o a_o declaration_n against_o popery_n quere_z 6._o of_o their_o pamphlet_n to_o this_o purpose_n whether_o you_o that_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n i._n e._n in_o our_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o they_o that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v carnal_a and_o natural_a in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n this_o question_n be_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o lord_n purpose_n in_o his_o institute_v supper_n which_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o mind_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o what_o be_v earthly_a and_o natural_a i._n e._n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o substance_n but_o spiritual_a in_o their_o signification_n and_o use_n during_o the_o celebration_n and_o unsavoury_a this_o question_n be_v to_o such_o as_o true_o own_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o ordinance_n again_o they_o quere_z 10._o quere_z quere_z 10._o whether_o every_o one_o may_v not_o purchase_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o whether_o any_o can_v purchase_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o money_n now_o if_o ignorant_a unsavoury_a vain_a needless_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n come_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o r._n f._n deni_v such_o will_v he_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v any_o other_o if_o he_o say_v he_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n his_o fellow_n do_v not_o he_o must_v then_o herein_o at_o least_o deny_v they_o if_o he_o maintain_v it_o for_o good_a he_o must_v so_o prove_v it_o i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o former_a ignorant_a and_o unsavoury_a in_o that_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o needless_a vain_a and_o unprofitable_a because_o not_o tend_v to_o edification_n but_o mere_o to_o strife_n and_o vain_a jangle_n another_o tempt_a and_o upbraid_v question_n 21._o question_n quere_z 21._o there_o be_v whether_o ever_o any_o of_o you_o receive_v the_o substance_n since_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o sign_n be_v practise_v by_o you_o and_o so_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o deny_v the_o sign_n yea_o or_o nay_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o indeed_o be_v diabolical_a to_o throw_v off_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n appointment_n when_o they_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o substance_n whereas_o the_o true_a method_n of_o christian_n be_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o substance_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n before_o they_o join_v with_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sign_n because_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a initial_a work_n for_o confirm_v and_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o none_o shall_v receive_v the_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n after_o they_o have_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel-promise_n receive_v the_o substance_n they_o shall_v orderly_o never_o receive_v the_o sign_n at_o all_o how_o insolent_a and_o ignorant_a a_o question_n be_v that_o 27._o that_o quere_z 27._o whether_o do_v you_o wait_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v make_v heir_n with_o christ_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n whether_o you_o witness_v this_o yea_o or_o nay_o will_n r._n f._n acknowledge_v the_o subtlety_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o quere_z say_v i_o yea_o or_o nay_o for_o the_o bless_a apostle_n phil._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7._o press_v to_o the_o same_o vindicate_v phil_n 12._o 5._o &c_n &c_n vindicate_v humble_a mind_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o question_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 7_o and_o 8._o shall_v have_v be_v add_v if_o the_o question_n have_v not_o be_v snarl_v and_o contradictious_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o be_v far_o from_o teach_v christian_n as_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o question_n to_o aspire_v after_o any_o such_o thought_n as_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n we_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v our_o heir-ship_n and_o coheir-ship_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o yet_o stoop_v to_o mean_a estate_n and_o condition_n with_o low_a mind_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o carry_v no_o such_o proud_a thought_n to_o heaven_n as_o the_o question_n do_v insolent_o dictate_v be_v this_o the_o perfection_n these_o man_n talk_v of_o to_o harbour_v proud_a thought_n in_o their_o bosom_n of_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n because_o christ_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n so_o to_o be_v oh_o you_o deceive_a professor_n lift_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a speak_v not_o with_o a_o stiff_a neck_n beyond_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a or_o as_o the_o familist_n of_o late_a time_n but_o remember_v those_o who_o be_v nickname_v puritan_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n and_o since_o for_o their_o sincere_a endeavour_n after_o purity_n be_v humble_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o fail_n as_o they_o be_v and_o forsake_v the_o tent_n of_o these_o corahs_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n or_o worse_a who_o not_o only_o think_v themselves_o as_o perfect_a as_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o hope_v hereafter_o if_o they_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o perfection_n and_o glory_n with_o god_n lord_n rebuke_v this_o blasphemy_n in_o all_o thou_o and_o convince_v all_o obstinate_a gainsaying_n questionist_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v but_o instrumental_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o work_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n titus_n 1._o 9_o to_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o another_o pamphlet_n for_o their_o question_n be_v endless_a and_o to_o attend_v the_o answer_n will_v be_v a_o needless_a endless_a work_n as_o r._n f._n deny_v question_n that_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v most_o ignorant_a and_o proud_a question_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o from_o old_a adam_n also_o as_o that_o for_o one_o 19_o one_o fruit_n of_o a_o fast_a pag._n 19_o what_o rule_n have_v you_o in_o scripture_n for_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n that_o this_o question_n arise_v from_o pride_n appear_v by_o another_o quest_n 20._o in_o the_o same_o book_n page_n 20._o whether_o be_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o a_o man_n will_v have_v his_o fellow-creature_n stand_v with_o his_o hat_n off_o before_o he_o or_o for_o his_o self-sake_n fellow-creature_n they_o think_v must_v be_v all_o alike_o in_o honour_n this_o may_v be_v the_o thought_n of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v now_o devil_n which_o make_v they_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o 21._o quest_n he_o that_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n &c._n &c._n can_v bow_v to_o a_o creature_n whether_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v imprison_v for_o mis-behavior_n or_o a_o contemner_n of_o authority_n yea_o or_o nay_o the_o first_o question_n bewray_v ignorance_n which_o if_o r._n f._n justify_v he_o must_v be_v send_v to_o the_o catechism_n out_o of_o exod._n 20._o 12._o and_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o five_o commandment_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v and_o what_o rom._n 13._o 7._o render_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a i_o hope_v r._n f._n will_v grant_v that_o quarrel_a question_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o be_v that_o job_n 1._o 9_o do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o such_o be_v that_o in_o the_o forementioned_a pamphlet_n 22._o pamphlet_n page_n 22._o whether_o be_v your_o gospel_n free_a and_o without_o charge_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yea_o or_o nay_o for_o 1._o to_o clear_a god_n he_o will_v not_o let_v his_o servant_n serve_v he_o for_o nought_o 2._o to_o clear_v his_o servant_n this_o i_o say_v again_o as_o before_o sect._n 44._o they_o may_v serve_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n yet_o take_v wage_n whereof_o the_o laborer_n be_v worthy_a for_o they_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o ministry_n for_o wage_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v
all_o sin_n nor_o half_a the_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o judgement_n be_v far_o from_o come_v forth_o into_o victory_n till_o christ_n bring_v it_o forth_o not_o only_o by_o gospel-conviction_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o and_o above_o the_o conviction_n of_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n but_o by_o gospel-sanctification_a and_o by_o his_o second_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o old_a stony_a heart_n but_o in_o new_a and_o soften_a heart_n but_o if_o natural_a conscience_n be_v so_o potent_a to_o be_v victorious_a at_o last_o why_o do_v they_o call_v every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n a_o beast_n his_o reason_n corrupt_v but_o to_o manifest_v their_o self-confusion_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o scripture-expression_n rom._n 8._o 3._o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v clear_v rom._n 8._o 3._o clear_v forth_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o flesh_n put_v of_o it_o out_o of_o office_n and_o power_n to_o condemn_v believer_n by_o his_o suffering_n sin_n christ_n condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n far_o beyond_o the_o conscience_n condemnation_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o flesh_n of_o he_o yea_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o flesh_n hence_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o condemn_a sin_n than_o what_o come_v mere_o by_o and_o from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n for_o that_o 1._o do_v but_o condemn_v sin_n in_o part_n not_o all_o sin_n not_o original_a sin_n not_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o way_n of_o discovery_n not_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o of_o justification_n from_o guilt_n as_o be_v christ_n manner_n of_o condemn_a sin_n 3._o natural_a conscience_n be_v never_o victorious_a as_o to_o deliverance_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o far_o obey_v but_o christ_n condemn_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o humanity_n assume_v to_o that_o end_n be_v victorious_a both_o by_o merit_n with_o god_n and_o by_o application_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n to_o stop_v its_o own_o and_o satan_n accusation_n and_o throughout_o the_o saint_n to_o set_v up_o reign_a holiness_n in_o he_o to_o prevail_v over_o corruption_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n last_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 24._o of_o some_o man_n sin_n go_v beforehand_o to_o judgement_n other_o come_v after_o vindicate_v 1_o â—im_n 5._o 24._o vindicate_v be_v use_v to_o another_o purpose_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 20._o concern_v gospel_n and_o church-offence_n and_o offender_n some_o man_n sin_n be_v discover_v beforehand_o these_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v other_o be_v not_o disclose_v these_o god_n will_v judge_v it_o be_v well_o that_o r._n f._n grant_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v i_o wish_v he_o can_v consider_v it_o better_o and_o judge_v no_o man_n so_o deep_o as_o he_o do_v i_o before_o the_o time_n reckon_v i_o with_o the_o wicked_a who_o indeed_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o torment_n for_o he_o that_o judge_v now_o shall_v himself_o be_v judge_v at_o that_o day_n and_o he_o that_o will_v show_v no_o mercy_n in_o judge_v other_o shall_v then_o have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n to_o his_o little_a ease_n joy_n or_o rejoice_v the_o second_o passage_n which_o r._n f._n 27._o f._n page_n 27._o undertake_v to_o defend_v be_v that_o of_o john_n cam_n every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n and_o state_n may_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v natural_a but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v contradictious_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o to_o ben._n nicholson_n who_o say_v every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o state_n be_v a_o beast_n for_o than_o he_o can_v reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o judge_v of_o his_o state_n before_o god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o be_v contradictious_a to_o the_o first_o for_o if_o every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n may_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v natural_a guilty_a liable_a to_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n before_o god_n than_o he_o may_v judge_v something_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v deny_v why_o then_o be_v the_o other_o affirm_v but_o that_o the_o man_n fight_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o dark_a r._n f._n his_o defence_n be_v 1._o by_o rail_v and_o falsehood_n let_v that_o book_n particular_n concern_v the_o law_n by_o j._n cam_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o sottishness_n that_o see_v thy_o corruption_n and_o plead_v for_o they_o rep._n this_o i_o pass_v by_o with_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v rebuke_v and_o remit_v he_o 2._o by_o a_o truth_n and_o a_o falsehood_n together_o the_o light_n which_o do_v discover_v the_o natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o natural_a as_o thou_o say_v but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a here_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o scripture-sense_n not_o in_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o light_n which_o discover_v natural_a corruption_n be_v spiritual_a but_o a_o falsehood_n mix_v with_o it_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a this_o will_v not_o where_o be_v find_v in_o my_o former_a or_o this_o present_a piece_n for_o i_o every_o where_o deny_v the_o natural_a light_n of_o every_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v a_o man_n corrupt_a state_n reason_n can_v reach_v the_o breadth_n nor_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o fall_a condition_n but_o let_v r._n f._n compare_v his_o own_o word_n last_o speak_v with_o john_n cam_n and_o consider_v if_o one_o do_v not_o clash_n with_o the_o other_o his_o brother_n say_v every_o man_n in_o his_o first_o birth_n may_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v natural_a himself_o say_v the_o light_n which_o do_v discover_v natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a now_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o birth_n as_o in_o the_o first_o birth_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v himself_o to_o be_v natural_a then_o that_o light_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o natural_a say_v r._n f._n it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o birth_n say_v j._n cam_n either_o these_o man_n do_v agree_v or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o themselves_o it_o be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v out_o by_o their_o word_n only_o i_o find_v what_o their_o sense_n be_v of_o the_o word_n spiritual_a not_o after_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o scripture_n mean_v by_o spiritual_a that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o spiritual_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a or_o second_o birth_n but_o these_o man_n understand_v by_o spiritual_a light_n that_o which_o come_v with_o the_o first_o birth_n a_o light_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n we_o know_v say_v james_n nayler_n 8_o nayler_n antichrist_n in_o man_n by_o j._n nayler_n p_o 7_o 8_o there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o spirit_n that_o testify_v of_o christ_n before_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o the_o creature_n this_o light_n be_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n have_v whereby_o say_v he_o they_o become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o be_v jew_n in_o spirit_n who_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n this_o light_n lead_v they_o to_o show_v the_o work_n of_o that_o law_n god_n have_v write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o excuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o his_o gospel_n this_o light_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o conclude_v will_v stand_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n praise_v of_o god_n but_o not_o of_o man_n which_o magnify_v expression_n of_o the_o heathen_n light_n be_v disparage_v by_o what_o 16._o what_o ben._n nicholson_n return_v to_o a_o letter_n p_o 16._o another_o of_o they_o say_v viz._n upon_o adam_n fall_n pure_a reason_n be_v destroy_v and_o corrupt_a reason_n take_v place_n as_o it_o do_v this_o day_n in_o every_o natural_a man_n and_o if_o this_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o speak_v what_o be_v false_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o bold_o affirm_v the_o gentile_n light_v make_v they_o jew_n in_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 29._o have_v no_o rescue_v rom._n 2._o 29._o rescue_v such_o meaning_n he_o describe_v a_o jew_n in_o spirit_n to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n or_o who_o have_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n heart-circumcision_a and_o the_o gentile_n light_n be_v two_o thing_n vast_o discrepant_a the_o gentile_n light_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o mystery_n of_o heart-circumcision_a fond_a man_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n
reason_n light_n and_o understanding_n though_o light_v up_o as_o a_o candle_n within_o i_o by_o christ_n the_o true_a god_n work_v with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o act_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n hitherto_o be_v true_o call_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a light_n and_o see_v every_o man_n 17._o john_n 5._o 17._o have_v some_o of_o it_o the_o most_o of_o who_o have_v no_o save_a light_n it_o be_v true_o call_v as_o it_o be_v common_a and_o universal_a light_n will_n r._n f._n allow_v ed._n burrough_n to_o call_v some_o light_a natural_a and_o not_o i_o so_o to_o phrase_n it_o or_o will_v he_o allow_v j._n nayler_n to_o distinguish_v between_o common_a light_n and_o save_a and_o may_v not_o i_o and_o other_o with_o i_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n first_o let_v ed._n burrough_n be_v hear_v 37._o hear_v warn_v to_o under_o barrow_n pag._n 37._o i_o write_v not_o as_o from_o man_n who_o light_n 20_o section_n 20_o be_v only_o natural_a and_o carnal_a and_o do_v only_o make_v manifest_a carnal_a transgression_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o by_o the_o natural_a light_n through_o the_o earthly_a law_n be_v no_o natural_a man_n able_a to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o declare_v from_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o again_o i_o deny_v to_o have_v this_o cause_n put_v into_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a lawyer_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o natural_a light_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o hear_v j._n nayler_n speak_v his_o mind_n 29._o mind_n discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 29._o in_o your_o reply_n mean_v the_o minister_n at_o newcastle_n you_o deceitful_o put_v in_o that_o word_n save_v light_a which_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o i_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o enlighten_v all_o yet_o none_o be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o who_o believe_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o light_n then_o which_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n unbeliever_n and_o all_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v but_o natural_a and_o a_o light_n which_o be_v not_o save_v and_o therefore_o but_o common_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n what_o unreasonableness_n be_v it_o in_o they_o to_o except_v against_o the_o term_n of_o distinction_n what_o contradiction_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n 2._o the_o preeminence_n of_o scripture-light_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v our_o stand_a rule_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o be_v not_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o teach_n of_o which_o see_v 1._o part_n sect._n 1_o here_o be_v the_o letter_n or_o scripture-fulness_n that_o i_o assert_v there_o be_v sufficient_a light_n in_o it_o to_o guide_v man_n to_o salvation_n see_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n light_n and_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o rule_n yea_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o thereby_o for_o our_o clear_a understanding_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o that_o very_a witness_n which_o a_o believer_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n what_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o he_o stamp_v upon_o our_o heart_n what_o he_o have_v before_o cause_v to_o be_v stamp_v into_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o bible_n r._n f._n object_v thou_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n rep._n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v open_v in_o its_o due_a place_n 2._o part_n sect._n 8._o but_o that_o it_o follow_v it_o may_v therefore_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v be_v a_o weak_a and_o poor_a exception_n r._n f._n his_o mind_n go_v along_o with_o his_o pamphlet_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o book_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o person_n but_o the_o ink_n and_o paper_n that_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v so_o the_o ink_n and_o paper_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o r._n f._n be_v in_o his_o book_n for_o this_o poor_a man_n can_v change_v my_o mind_n nor_o many_o thousand_o more_o if_o they_o read_v his_o pamphlet_n with_o i_o into_o his_o erroneous_a judgement_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n change_v my_o mind_n and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v to_o own_o the_o light_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o into_o the_o same_o truth_n that_o be_v there_o deliver_v again_o he_o taunt_v thou_o will_v have_v a_o letter-savior_a if_o the_o letter_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n and_o eternal_a life_n rep._n 1._o i_o never_o say_v the_o letter_n can_v or_o do_v give_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o it_o or_o as_o i_o even_o now_o express_v it_o the_o spirit_n give_v out_o himself_o by_o it_o and_o he_o give_v out_o christ_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o it_o also_o who_o shall_v hinder_v he_o if_o he_o will_v begin_v and_o further_o our_o salvation_n by_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v r._n f._n his_o disdainful_a expression_n not_o i_o asleep_o letter-savior_a scripture_n christ_n a_o saviour_n according_a to_o scripture_n but_o this_o i_o say_v from_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o slight_v the_o saviour_n which_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o make_v know_v be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v any_o spirit-savior_a of_o he_o or_o a_o saviour_n in_o vigour_n life_n and_o spirit_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o saviour_n he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o saviour_n to_o he_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o have_v indeed_o immediate_a teach_n from_o the_o spirit_n vilify_v and_o reproach_n christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n with_o such_o inkhorn_n term_n yet_o again_o with_o a_o letter-fulness_n thou_o will_v have_v no_o witness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o letter_n rep._n 1._o that_o follow_v not_o for_o his_o providential_a work_n be_v witness_n of_o he_o act_v 14._o 17._o to_o the_o very_a heathen_n and_o much_o more_o to_o christian_n but_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v no_o christian_a to_o i_o or_o in_o my_o account_n who_o bring_v any_o testimony_n as_o from_o god_n without_o the_o scriptureattestation_n but_o say_v r._n f._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v lose_v the_o fullness_n and_o the_o witness_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o his_o people_n be_v without_o supply_n and_o strength_n according_a to_o thy_o account_n rep._n 1._o shall_v they_o be_v lose_v that_o one_o way_n whereby_o god_n give_v out_o his_o fullness_n and_o by_o which_o he_o witness_v and_o work_v for_o his_o people_n supply_n and_o strength_n will_v be_v lose_v yet_o god_n lose_v none_o of_o his_o fullness_n in_o himself_o and_o christ_n have_v other_o witness_n of_o he_o john_n 5._o his_o father_n his_o work_n john_n baptist_n but_o 2._o see_v there_o be_v scripture_n as_o they_o can_v be_v break_v john_n 10._o 35._o they_o can_v be_v lose_v god_n have_v and_o will_v ever_o preserve_v they_o for_o his_o people_n supply_n and_o strength_n 3._o what_o vain_a jangle_n be_v here_o from_o r._n f._n his_o pen_n tend_v to_o no_o edification_n at_o all_o of_o the_o reader_n but_o to_o the_o alienation_n of_o people_n mind_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o those_o that_o teach_v according_a to_o they_o to_o seduce_v and_o draw_v poor_a soul_n after_o their_o pretend_a immediate_a teach_n while_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v quote_v of_o scripture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v and_o pen_v to_o destroy_v itself_o for_o thus_o r._n f._n gather_v up_o the_o rear_n of_o his_o force_n 28._o force_n page_n 28._o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n for_o in_o he_o the_o fullness_n dwell_v rep._n 1._o be_v not_o these_o word_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n secretary_n col._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o be_v not_o r._n f._n behold_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o literal_a knowledge_n 2._o if_o ever_o he_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o these_o as_o other_o scripture_n itself_o the_o scripture_n magnify_v christ_n above_o itself_o god_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o it_o magnify_v christ_n above_o itself_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o wise_o of_o it_o then_o to_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v in_o he_o the_o fullness_n dwell_v than_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n yet_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o it_o rep._n 1._o if_o the_o letter_n declare_v of_o christ_n fullness_n than_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o what_o for_o substance_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o
of_o deceit_n we_o deny_v but_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n the_o scripture_n do_v justify_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o and_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o deceiver_n and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v can_v endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o utter_v your_o folly_n to_o make_v yourselves_o manifest_a and_o what_o generation_n you_o be_v of_o even_o of_o he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o rep._n i_o leave_v all_o this_o with_o the_o former_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n and_o of_o the_o righteous_a lord_n only_o i_o advertise_v that_o he_o may_v refer_v in_o these_o word_n to_o section_n 26._o as_o to_o this_o in_o hand_n and_o then_o by_o our_o form_n of_o deceit_n he_o mean_v our_o put_v off_o the_o hat_n and_o against_o that_o we_o must_v set_v their_o put_v off_o the_o hatband_n and_o by_o their_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n he_o must_v be_v construe_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o and_o i_o still_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n judgement_n where_o deceit_n be_v harbour_v and_o act_v where_o humility_n and_o love_n be_v lodge_v and_o at_o what_o sign_n it_o dwell_v good_a man_n may_v in_o time_n understand_v by_o scripture-mark_n this_o for_o one_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o head_n of_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o concern_v ordinance_n section_n 29._o i_o note_a here_n what_o they_o pretend_v to_o own_o viz._n pray_v in_o family_n with_o read_v and_o instruct_v of_o child_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o contradict_v it_o in_o their_o give_v over_o the_o course_n of_o family-prayer_n ordinary_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o meal_n nor_o do_v i_o hear_v they_o teach_v child_n but_o what_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o new_a form_n r._n f._n 30._o f._n page_n 30._o as_o before_o ask_v i_o touch_v that_o which_o they_o say_v they_o own_o and_o be_v thou_o offend_v at_o this_o rep._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o offend_v at_o the_o practice_n pretend_v but_o at_o the_o bare_a pretence_n of_o the_o practice_n viz._n at_o say_v and_o not_o do_v and_o at_o backslide_n from_o the_o old_a and_o good_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o i_o be_o offend_v at_o r._n f._n his_o deny_v as_o before_o our_o raise_n point_v reason_n use_v motive_n and_o trial_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o justify_v their_o teach_n according_o to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o sure_a if_o all_o they_o reach_v be_v according_a thereunto_o it_o will_v go_v near_o to_o fall_v under_o some_o of_o those_o head_n viz._n of_o motive_n trial_n point_n reason_n or_o use_v and_o if_o they_o so_o teach_v one_o another_o in_o their_o family_n why_o do_v they_o condemn_v we_o for_o teach_v after_o that_o manner_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n 3._o i_o be_o offend_v at_o r._n f._n his_o subtlety_n or_o ignorant_a simplicity_n all_o along_o that_o he_o put_v off_o his_o reader_n with_o answer_n to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n but_o not_o to_o the_o other_o as_o in_o what_o follow_v i_o observe_v they_o pretend_v to_o own_o all_o that_o be_v god_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n church-fellowship_n sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n contradictious_a to_o the_o light_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v have_v or_o can_v have_v true_o from_o scripture_n this_o man_n speak_v not_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n but_o only_o to_o the_o former_a we_o do_v own_o that_o which_o be_v god_n free_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o all_o that_o be_v god_n as_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n church-fellowship_n sabbath_n rep._n here_o be_v fair_a word_n but_o what_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v and_o how_o contradictious_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o term_n and_o phrase_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o have_v pass_v before_o 8._o see_v part_n 1_o sect._n 3._o 8._o 1._o all_o waterbaptism_n be_v dis-owned_n by_o they_o and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o ow_v scripture-baptism_n which_o comprehend_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o do_v dis-own_a all_o waterbaptism_n he_o do_v witting_o or_o unwitting_o contradict_v himself_o 2._o the_o lord_n institute_v bread_n and_o wine_n supper_n they_o deny_v as_o be_v show_v part_n 1._o sect._n 39_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o ow_v all_o that_o be_v god_n and_o disowneth_a bread_n and_o wine_n as_o institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o outward_a visible_a sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o his_o second_o come_n be_v beside_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o without_o his_o book_n 3._o all_o form_n of_o church-fellowship_n but_o their_o own_o they_o deny_v and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church-fellowship_n of_o they_o which_o dis-own_a the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_v of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o of_o their_o church_n 4._o as_o for_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n one_o day_n in_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n duty_n the_o sabbath_n a_o mercy_n and_o a_o duty_n of_o god_n to_o israel_n of_o old_a that_o he_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o his_o holy_a sabbath_n nehem._n 9_o 14._o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o mercy_n still_o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o love_n that_o god_n holy_a sabbath_n exchange_v since_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n have_v not_o cease_v in_o any_o age_n for_o the_o stand_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n oblige_v to_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o whether_o the_o last_o or_o the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n we_o have_v either_o but_o do_v r._n f._n and_o his_o fellow_n own_o the_o outward_a part_n or_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o god_n command_n not_o that_o i_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o writing_n hear_v one_o for_o all_o 19_o all_o several_a paper_n pag._n 19_o the_o world_n sabbath_n be_v without_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n but_o in_o a_o form_n without_o the_o saint_n sabbath_n be_v within_o where_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o give_v they_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o look_v more_o into_o the_o inside_n of_o ordinance_n then_o upon_o the_o outside_n but_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o least_o be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o and_o he_o that_o break_v the_o least_o of_o god_n commandment_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o ordinance_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o reckon_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 14._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v speech_n and_o silence_n section_n 30._o they_o sit_v silent_a for_o a_o hour_n or_o half_a or_o quarter_n and_o when_o other_o in_o though_o not_o of_o their_o company_n speak_v free_o they_o check_v it_o as_o i_o observe_v with_o this_o or_o the_o like_a say_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o can_v want_v sin_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o letter_n and_o pamphlet_n full_a of_o tautology_n etc._n etc._n r._n f._n pass_v this_o section_n over_o with_o deep_a silence_n but_o in_o this_o pamphlet_n he_o have_v verify_v the_o charge_n 1._o of_o multiloquious_a needless_a repetition_n where_o he_o think_v 32._o sect._n 31_o 32._o to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n by_o frequent_a and_o impertinent_a quotation_n of_o they_o and_o 2._o of_o silence_n in_o many_o passage_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v have_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o his_o brethren_n from_o their_o own_o contradiction_n 15._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n concern_v elder_n section_n 31._o this_o section_n also_o he_o let_v pass_v as_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v where_o i_o note_v j._n naylers_n interfering_n viz._n the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n be_v not_o by_o man_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o they_o then_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n suffrage_n and_o prayer_n to_o grant_v a_o use_n be_v make_v of_o man_n in_o the_o call_n of_o elder_n and_o yet_o to_o deny_v the_o call_n be_v give_v of_o god_n by_o man_n be_v to_o speak_v dagger_n and_o contradiction_n as_o all_o along_o i_o have_v clear_v it_o in_o forementioned_a instance_n 16._o head_n of_o their_o self-contradiction_n
stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n the_o talon_n hide_v in_o the_o earth_n quoth_v alexander_n parker_n 12._o parker_n testimony_n of_o god_n p._n 12._o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o improve_v now_o true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n call_v sometime_o light_a sometime_o grace_n sometime_o seed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o one_o talon_n be_v the_o same_o in_o they_o that_o love_v it_o and_o in_o they_o that_o hate_v it_o but_o as_o hate_v and_o love_v can_v be_v the_o same_o so_o the_o cause_n why_o one_o love_v the_o light_n entertain_v the_o seed_n improve_v the_o talon_n be_v from_o a_o high_a light_n and_o from_o a_o new_a eye_n to_o see_v and_o affect_v it_o and_o from_o a_o second_o talon_n give_v with_o or_o after_o the_o first_o and_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v good_a by_o grace_n or_o god_n free_a favour_n and_o turn_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v into_o it_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v according_a to_o it_o become_v a_o ingraff_v word_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o meek_a believer_n james_n nayler_n in_o show_n of_o word_n confess_v thus_o much_o 13._o much_o light_n of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o life_n page_n 13._o while_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n the_o best_a of_o god_n gift_n be_v pervert_v to_o a_o wrong_a end_n but_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o word_n the_o gift_n be_v see_v and_o sanctify_v to_o its_o right_a end_n without_o which_o it_o can_v for_o god_n have_v place_v the_o blessing_n and_o right_a use_n of_o all_o his_o mercy_n in_o his_o son_n one_o talon_n then_o with_o all_o the_o piece_n and_o ingredient_n that_o a_o man_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v endow_v withal_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n to_o make_v a_o good_a and_o sanctify_a improvement_n of_o what_o he_o have_v he_o must_v have_v two_o christ_n must_v be_v give_v he_o for_o special_a enlighten_v for_o sanctification_n blessing_n and_o right_a use_n of_o outward_a mercy_n and_o of_o spiritual_a gift_n give_v in_o common_a where_o the_o gospel_n come_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n ordinance_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o christ_n must_v be_v his_o surety_n and_o satisfaction_n his_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o his_o all_o and_o in_o all_o for_o all_o benefit_n without_o interest_n in_o christ_n a_o mediator_n amount_v but_o to_o one_o talon_n let_v every_o soul_n beg_v for_o two_o talent_n for_o that_o one_o talon_n which_o he_o that_o have_v no_o more_o hide_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o grace_n improve_n though_o it_o be_v the_o lump_n of_o common_a gift_n outward_a or_o inward_a to_o be_v improve_v a_o fine_a quirk_n have_v alexander_n parker_n 13._o parker_n testimony_n of_o god_n p._n 13._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n not_o to_o bring_v they_o eye_n but_o to_o open_v the_o eye_n which_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v it_o be_v true_a as_o sin_n destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n so_o grace_n bring_v not_o a_o new_a substance_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n though_o paul_n can_v not_o bring_v i._n e._n give_v a_o new_a eye_n yet_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n god_n give_v it_o with_o a_o new_a light_n a_o light_n that_o every_o man_n have_v not_o and_o a_o eye_n i._n e._n a_o spiritual_a discern_a power_n and_o principle_n which_o none_o have_v but_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v whereby_o they_o not_o only_o see_v new_a thing_n but_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v e._n b._n 26._o b._n the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n p._n 26._o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v reveal_v within_o all_o that_o believe_v so_o we_o may_v say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n jesus_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o as_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o christ_n jesus_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o that_o creation_n be_v our_o redemption_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o christ_n jesus_n be_v reveal_v within_o all_o that_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o revelation_n be_v all_o our_o redemption_n or_o that_o christ_n redeem_v his_o church_n by_o that_o only_a which_o be_v reveal_v within_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o person_n that_o redeem_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o way_n of_o his_o redeem_n of_o they_o admit_v of_o distinction_n the_o church_n be_v redeem_v by_o a_o price_n without_o they_o as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o power_n within_o they_o the_o former_a purchase_v the_o latter_a none_o have_v christ_n reveal_v within_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n gal._n 1._o 16._o col._n 1._o 27._o for_o who_o christ_n give_v not_o himself_o a_o ransom_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n that_o e._n b._n yield_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n because_o they_o wicked_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o be_v one_o ground_n at_o least_o but_o this_o say_v i_o from_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v forth_o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o a_o curse_n he_o be_v make_v to_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n james_n nayler_n put_v the_o lie_n upon_o they_o that_o say_v they_o deny_v impute_v righteousness_n of_o christ_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o in_o the_o very_a term_n but_o in_o what_o be_v equivalent_a i_o do_v and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o scripturient_n for_o he_o 4._o he_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a page_n 4._o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o cover_v wherein_o consist_v our_o blessedness_n psal_n 32._o 1._o and_o he_o make_v impute_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o put_v of_o it_o into_o the_o creature_n all_o one_o yea_o 51._o yea_o ib._n page_n 51._o he_o state_v it_o that_o the_o just_a be_v justify_v as_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o mortify_v and_o no_o further_o from_o one_o error_n viz._n that_o righteousness_n wrought_v within_o we_o justifi_v follow_v the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o impute_v as_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o holy_a but_o what_o be_v this_o all_o the_o while_n but_o to_o deny_v god_n impute_v reckon_a or_o account_v of_o christ_n sole_a and_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o suffering_n to_o the_o believe_a sinner_n for_o his_o justification_n 6._o some_o passage_n savour_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n or_o of_o wilful_a blindness_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n as_o that_o of_o james_n nayler_n 2_o nayler_n public_a discovery_n of_o open_a blindness_n by_o james_n nayler_n page_z 2_o where_o sin_n be_v act_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v dominion_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n express_o exempt_v they_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n or_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o sin_n dominion_n rom._n 6._o 14._o and_o yet_o do_v not_o paul_n describe_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v in_o the_o warfare_n and_o combat_n and_o sin_n present_v when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a even_o to_o pull_v they_o back_o from_o it_o and_o to_o put_v they_o on_o to_o outward_a act_n of_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o war_a captivate_a way_n rom._n 7._o 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o sin_n hostility_n even_o where_o grace_n reign_v in_o the_o habit_n and_o by_o a_o contrary_a act_n of_o the_o renew_a will_n while_o flesh_n be_v hale_v another_o way_n do_v oppose_v the_o rebellion_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n if_o some_o can_v shake_v off_o the_o act_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n in_o practice_n as_o they_o attempt_v it_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o a_o high_a form_n of_o perfection_n then_o yet_o they_o have_v attain_v but_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o contrariety_n of_o willing_a and_o of_o act_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o faculty_n show_v rather_o their_o unexperiencedness_a in_o the_o fencer_n school_n and_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o of_o victory_n not_o believe_v hope_v for_o that_o we_o grant_v but_o complete_v before_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o main_a battle_n freshwater_n soldier_n think_v the_o war_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o they_o be_v pass_v the_o first_o skirmish_n of_o a_o forlorn_a hope_n that_o of_o e._n b._n 19_o b._n true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n page_n 19_o by_o what_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n wrought_v if_o not_o by_o